Your SlideShare is downloading. ×
Psalms Code II - The Jesus Cycle [New Upload]
Upcoming SlideShare
Loading in...5
×

Thanks for flagging this SlideShare!

Oops! An error has occurred.

×

Saving this for later?

Get the SlideShare app to save on your phone or tablet. Read anywhere, anytime - even offline.

Text the download link to your phone

Standard text messaging rates apply

Psalms Code II - The Jesus Cycle [New Upload]

34,543
views

Published on

Psalms Code II …

Psalms Code II

The Jesus Cycle

Psalms Code II studies more years and reveals more codes hidden in the 3,000-year-old Scripture. The second book of the Psalms Code series, Psalms Code II is sub-titled "The Jesus Cycle". The hidden 1,900-year-long incarnation cycle of Jesus is revealed to the public for the first time in human history!

Jesus, "Immanuel" ["The Lord is with us"] is a Man who died not! He had 22 lives in His pocket from the day he was born to Virgin Mary, and till the end of his 19 century-long incarnation cycle that halted in year 1919 AD. He lived 22 separate lives in it. He started his journey as Jesus of Nazareth. In His sixth incarnation lived within the sixth century, He made Himself known as Prophet Mohammed who established and founded Islam. In his 11th and middle [out of a total of 22] incarnations, He was Yusuf Khas Hajib, the scribe or the author of Kutadgu Bilig [“The Wisdom Which Brings God”] – one of the earliest Turkish texts known. In His 19th incarnation, the world knew Him with the name Rasputin. In His 20th incarnation, He was Lenin, “the head of the heathen”, [the founder of Communism], in His 21st, we saw Him as Royal Raymond Rife [the Man who cured cancer and all diseases known to man] and finally, in His 22nd and final incarnation, He was Mustafa Kemal Ataturk [the Founder of the Turkish Republic].

Both the Bible and the Koran report the same fact: The LORD is "The First" and "The Last", Alpha and Omega. The first and the last incarnations of Jesus were reserved for the LORD Himself! The LORD personally "lived" the first and the last incarnations of Jesus; in our case, He was Jesus Christ, the Man who could heal the blind and raise the dead! In His 22nd incarnation, He was Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, the "Father Turk" or the "Father of the Turks" during the last 19 years of His life.

[Those who are prejudiced against Rasputin, Lenin or Ataturk should not come to conclusions before considering the evidence presented in the book.]

A brand new 1,900-year Jesus Cycle will start in year 2019 AD. As the "First" and the "Last", the LORD will live the very first life of the total 24 new lives [24 “LORD”s are mentioned in the 119th Psalm] due for Jesus once again. Just a few years from now, mankind will have a "twice in a 1,900 years" chance to witness the LORD manifested in human form! Whether He will reveal Himself as a prophet, as a national hero, a political leader is to be but waited... Without a shadow of a doubt, the LORD is nigh... Very nigh, indeed.

Published in: Spiritual

0 Comments
2 Likes
Statistics
Notes
  • Be the first to comment

No Downloads
Views
Total Views
34,543
On Slideshare
0
From Embeds
0
Number of Embeds
2
Actions
Shares
0
Downloads
0
Comments
0
Likes
2
Embeds 0
No embeds

Report content
Flagged as inappropriate Flag as inappropriate
Flag as inappropriate

Select your reason for flagging this presentation as inappropriate.

Cancel
No notes for slide

Transcript

  • 1. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 2 © Copyright 2010 Savasan Yurtsever All rights reserved. www.psalmscode.com
  • 2. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 3 Psalms Code II The Secret of the Lord Almanac of Mankind The Jesus Cycle Savasan Yurtsever
  • 3. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 4 Psalms Code II The Secret of the LORD Almanac of Mankind The Jesus Cycle Savasan Yurtsever ISBN-13: 978-1456507275 ISBN-10: 1456507273
  • 4. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 5 About This Book Psalms Code II Savasan Yurtsever ISBN-13: 978-1456507275 ISBN-10: 1456507273 Published in December 2010. This book is the intellectual property of its author and is protected by U.S. and international copyright laws. © Copyright 2010 Savasan Yurtsever All rights reserved. Contact: savasanyurtsever@hotmail.com Website: www.psalmscode.com Slideshare: www.slideshare.net/savasanyurtsever Scribd: www.scribd.com/savasanyurtsever Feedbooks: www.feedbooks.com [Just do a search for “Savasan Yurtsever” without the quotes]
  • 5. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 6 Bible and Koran translations used in this book: Psalms and the Bible King James Version The Koran The Holy Qur’an Translated by M.H. Shakir Published by Tahrike Tarsile Qur’an, Inc., in 1983. & The Quran with Annotated Interpretation in Modern English Translated by Ali Unal Published in 2007. * * * © Copyright 2010 Savasan Yurtsever All rights reserved. Website: www.psalmscode.com Contact: savasanyurtsever@hotmail.com
  • 6. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 7 This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 7. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 8 Table of Contents Psalms Code Introduction Psalms Code II Introduction 12 22 1901 Discovery of the Hammurabi Code - Grigori Rasputin - Incarnation of the Anointed - The Hejaz Railway – Future Paris Peace Conference of 1919 28 1902 Separation of Church and State - Mt. Pelée Eruption - Coronation of Son of God - British National Antarctic Expedition 1902 72 1903 The Vatican - The Roman Question - Church as the Mystical Body of Christ - Discovery of Hatshepsut’s Sarcophagus - Thutmose III - Tibet 104 1904 The Sicilian Mafia - City States - Student’s T-Distribution 142
  • 8. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 9 1905 Dalai Lama in Exile - 1905 Russian Revolution - Future Sicily Earthquake of 1908 – NATO - Welsh Revival of 1904-1905 - Azusa Street Revival 1905- 1906 164 1906 Theodore Roosevelt 198 1907 Three Pashas - Armenian Genocide and Deportation - Enver Pasha 208 1908 Tunguska Explosion - Turks 228
  • 9. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 10 1916 The Death of Rasputin 260 1918 10th Anniversary of the Tunguska Explosion and the Dead Body of Rasputin - Twin [Clock] Paradox and Time Dilation - The Murder of Tsar Nicholas II and His Family - Lenin 268 1919 Solar System - Solar Eclipse of 1919 – Islam - Number 6 - “End of the World” Panic of 1919 - End of Jesus’ 1,900-Year Incarnation Cycle - Mustafa Kemal Ataturk - Sun Language Theory - Golden Ratio and Sacred Geometry – Bees - Queen Bees - 1919 Paris Peace Conference - Ban of Free Speech - Divine Numbers 19 and 22 302
  • 10. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 11 1934 The Miracle of the Sun and Our Lady of Fàtima – Eucharist - Atomic Science - Royal Raymond Rife and the End to All Diseases - Mustafa Kemal Ataturk 382 1935 Conspiracy against Royal Raymond Rife and “the End to All Diseases” 402 1938 The Death of Mustafa Kemal Ataturk 410 1971 The Death of Royal Raymond Rife 416 The Congregation [Zodiac] of Jacob 427 Addendum 432
  • 11. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 12 Psalms Code The Secret of the Lord Almanac of Mankind Psalms Code Introduction The world is full of lost souls, some who would even steal, beg or borrow just to witness a proof of God's existence. The Bible, according to the most, is nothing but the "tales of the old", and God "does not exist". What if the Bible is not the "tales of the old" but an almanac of mankind for events past, present and yet to happen? Let's illustrate our thesis, then. Let's pick three random years within the 20th century - say, 1982, 1992 and 1993. What happened on Earth in 1992 that made the news? 1992 is the first year since 1922 without the Soviet Union and the Cold War, as at the end of 1991 the Soviet Union denounced itself. What else? 1992 is also the year Michael Drosnin found about Bible Codes during his visit to Israel. The Energy Policy Act of 1992 came into effect the same year, paving the way for the utilization and promotion of alternative energy resources across US. 1992 is also the year a breakthrough in "in vitro fertilization" (used for test tube babies) has been developed in Brussels, Belgium.
  • 12. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 13 The Bible, mainly the Psalms, through "keywords" and "key phrases" have foretold the mentioned events thousands of years before they actually "came to pass" before our very eyes! The events of year 1992 are foretold in Psalm 92. Psalms is the 19th book of the Bible. 19th book + Psalm 92 = year 1992 events! The same logic applies to any year in the 20th, or the 21st century. Wonder what will happen in year 2009? Look up to Psalm 109! How about year 1982? Study Psalm 82! Three layers cover the verses provided in Psalms. On the first layer, the verses are just prayers, praises to the Lord. On the second layer, the same verses serve as an almanac of events bound to happen on Earth within that year. The third and the final layer unfolds the galactic events that await on God’s Calendar for the year in question. Year 1982 To interpret the 82nd Psalm, one needs to look above - to the heavens. A rare event took place up in space in 1982, called a “syzygy”, which, according to the 1974 best selling book “The Jupiter Effect” was expected to trigger several catastrophes on Earth within the same year. Who is the audience God addresses in this Psalm? We know that the audience is at a meeting with the Lord in the “congregation” (assembly). The meeting is held for God is to judge and analyze the performance of the audience. “Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High” reads the verse, hinting that the meeting is held among God and the children of God.
  • 13. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 14 Yet, a verse later we are given another clue: “But ye shall die like men and fall like one of the princes.” If the audience is the children of the Most High, how could they die like men? The answer is simple: the audience is neither men, nor the children of God, but planets! Planets that “walk on in darkness”. Planets that “know not, neither understand”, and “shall die like men, and fall…” – exactly as the verses define! The year is 1982; when all the planets gathered on the same side of the Sun, forming a planetary alignment, a syzygy – a “congregation”. The verses illustrate The Lord as the Sun, and the planets as “the children of the most High”. The entire Psalm hints us the importance and the effect of planetary motions on human lives. The verses also warn about the death of a prince in 1982 with the line “… fall like one of the princes”. The King and the former Crown Prince of Saudi Arabia died on June 13, 1982. Year 1992 1992 marks as a pivotal year in the history of mankind. It is the first year without the Soviet Union and the Cold War since 1922, as the 1922 Treaty on the creation of the Soviet Union has been denounced on December 12, 1991.
  • 14. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 15 The Bible refers to the Soviet Union as “workers of iniquity”. This comes as no surprise since Russia, in her Communist days, promoted and favored the rights and needs of the working class. “All the workers of iniquity shall be scattered” reads the verse, and so it was! The union of Soviets was no more. The verse is found within Psalm 92 - the Psalm that is spared for the events of year 1992. Not anywhere else! 1992 is also the year Michael Drosnin found about “Bible Codes” during his visit to Israel and Eliyahu Rips (one of the world's leading authorities on group theory - a field of mathematics underlying quantum physics). Rips used a computer program to locate the codes in the Torah. The 92nd Psalm refers to the computer as an “instrument of ten strings” (a computer keyboard used with ten fingers!), and explains the usage of computer on the Bible with the phrase “upon the psaltery”. The next verse that follows reads “O Lord, how great are thy works! And thy thoughts are very deep. A bruitsh man knoweth not; neither doth a fool understand this” in reference to the spectacular nature of the Bible Codes and the holy wisdom behind it. The phrase “fresh oil” used in Psalm 92/Verse 10 alludes to alternative energy sources, or “The [US] Energy Policy Act of 1992” which aimed at: “restructuring energy markets in the United States. Energy efficiency programs, the use of alternative fuels and renewable energy, research and development programs, and various tax credits and exemptions are mandated in the Act.(51) Programs that have the greatest impact on petroleum”.
  • 15. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 16 The 11th verse within the 92nd Psalm that reads “Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked that rise up against me” refers to the establishment of United States Strategic Command by George Bush, in, yes, year 1992: "On June 1, 1992, President George H. W. Bush established the U.S. Strategic Command out of the Strategic Air Command (SAC) and other Cold War military bodies, now obsolete due to the change in world politics." Last but not the least, the 92nd Psalm/13th verse that reads “those that be planted…” refers to the development of the “intracytoplasmic sperm injection (ICSI)” method of single sperms directly into female eggs ("those that be planted") by Andre van Steirtegham in Brussels, Belgium, in 1992 – a breakthrough in “test tube baby” pregnancies. Year 1993 The year 1993 is remembered for: 1) World Trade Center Bombing 2) The Great Flood in U.S. 3) Inauguration of a New President into the White House - Bill Clinton The Bible, namely the 93rd Psalm, foretold all three events thousands of years before they actually took place and “came to pass” before our very eyes!
  • 16. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 17 The 1993 World Trade Center bombing occurred on February 26, 1993, when a car bomb was detonated below the North Tower of the World Trade Center in New York City. The Bible calls the World Trade Center “the world” in the first verse, and explains how it “is stablished, that it cannot be moved”, hinting that no major damage would be caused by the attacker who “is clothed with strength”, “wherewith he hath girded himself” in allusion to the yellow Ryder van that was loaded with the 1310 lb. bomb used in the bombing. 1993 is also the year Tel Dan Stele was discovered in Israel – the archeological proof of King David. The second verse “thy throne is established of old: thou art from everlasting” alludes to King David, the author of most of the Psalms. The discovery of Tel Dan Stele proved once again that a king named David is not a fictional character, but a king who actually did reign in Israel. The third verse is self-explanatory: “The floods have lifted up, O LORD, the floods have lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves.” The Bible is clearly warning the sons and daughters of Jacob regarding a most deadly flood bound to take its toll across the US in year 1993. "The Great Flood of 1993 was among the most costly and devastating ever to occur in the United States, with $15 billion in damages. The hydrographic basin affected covered around 745 miles (1200 km) in length and 435 miles (700 km) in width, totaling about 320,000 square miles (840,000 km²). Within this zone, the flooded area totaled around 30,000 square miles (80,000 km²)[2] and was the worst such U.S. disaster since the Great Mississippi Flood of 1927, as measured by duration, square miles inundated, persons displaced, crop and property damage, and number of record river levels. In some categories, the 1993 flood even surpassed the 1927 flood, at the time the largest flood ever recorded on the Mississippi." [The Great Flood of 1993 – Wikipedia]
  • 17. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 18 Finally, the keywords “throne” and “reigneth” allude to a new president in the White House; namely Bill Clinton, the 42nd President of the United States. Bill Clinton took office in 1993 and served as a president until 2001. Conclusion The sub-title of the book is inspired by Psalms 25:14: "The secret of the LORD is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant". The covenant the Lord has signed with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is not an exclusive contract, or an agreement but an almanac, a history of events promised to the Patriarchs and their seed directly by the Lord! The Psalms Code - The Secret of the Lord studies several years and exhibits how, through keywords and key phrases, the mentioned events were foretold in the Bible roughly 3,000 thousand years before the events became real! No software or knowledge of Hebrew is required to unlock the codes found in the Psalms! Anyone, living in any nation can witness and harness the codes with their own Bible written in their own language. In God's Eyes, the future as we know it is nothing but past. It is all history to Him. The future events up until the year 2050 A.D. are given in Psalms. The first Psalm refers to year 1901 A.D., and the last one to year 2050 A.D. events. Why the year 2050 A.D.? The answer may be hidden in the 90th Psalm, “a prayer of Moses the man of God”: 9 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told.
  • 18. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 19 10 The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 1990’s was the last decade of the 20th century and the 2nd millennium. The 90th Psalm refers to year 1990 A.D. When we add “threescore years and ten” to 1990, we end up at 2060 A.D. (1990 + (3 x 20) + 10). If we add “fourscore years” to 1990, we end up at 2070 A.D. (1990 + (4 x 20)). The last Psalm points to 2050 A.D. Moses highlights 2060 and 2070 A.D. “… For it is soon cut off, and we fly away” reads the verse. Moses makes a reference to an event that will happen in 2060 or 2070 A.D. which may cause a remnant among the people of Israel to “fly away”, to leave Earth, or be taken up by the Lord in order to pursue life on another planet; possibly on planet Mars - the biblical Zion, as hinted in several verses in the Old Testament. Last but not the least; year 2070 is a “syzygy” year – the year of another grand planetary alignment that takes place in the heavens every 88 years. We should also note that each astrological age lasts about 2,150 years. The Earth is currently in the Age of Pisces. In year 2150 A.D. (a hundred years or a century after the year 2050 A.D. the last Psalm refers at) the Age of Aquarius will start. Since there are 12 signs in the Zodiac, a full cycle of ages is completed in about 25,800 years (2,150 x 12) forming a “Great Year” or “Platonic Year”.
  • 19. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 20 Each astrological age is approximately 2,150 years long, on average, but there are various methods of calculating this length that may yield longer or shorter time spans depending upon the technique used. Unlike sun-sign astrology where the first sign is Aries, followed by Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, and Pisces, whereupon the cycle returns to Aries and through the zodiacal signs again, the astrological ages proceed in the opposite direction or order. Therefore, the current age, which comes before the Age of Aquarius, is Pisces. It has been said that we are currently shifting into the "Aquarian Age". http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Age_of_Aquarius - Accessed May 3, 2009. * * * Though it may be hard to predict what will happen in the upcoming years based only on the given data in the verses, by the end of the year in question, it will be a breeze to interpret what the verses have referred to all along. The Psalms - an almanac (of mankind) it is, and one precious and brilliant one indeed! Much beyond that, it is THE "living" PROOF of GOD! An event mentioned in a certain Psalms is likely to take place within the associated year almost 99% of the time. But certain events show and prove that an event mentioned in Psalms could also "realize" itself within a maximum of three years from the year or Psalm of reference. Isaiah 46: 9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me, 10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure:
  • 20. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 21 Finally, contrary to our expectations, a particular event signaled in the Psalms may actually never happen at all. The above verses make clear: “My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure” says the Lord. It is God who decides what will happen next! Not us, the mankind, or our expectations. Deuteronomy 32: 39 See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. 40 For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever. There is a God. The LORD of Hosts is His Name. There is a proof. Psalms (inspired by the Most High roughly 3,000 years ago) is His gift to us, the mankind. There is no doubt. Psalms enlists all major world events bound to happen on Earth between 1901 AD and 2050 AD. There it is. There it was. There it will be!
  • 21. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 22 Psalms Code II Almanac of Mankind / Diary of Jesus The Jesus Cycle Psalms Code II Introduction The 19th Book of the Bible, the Book of Psalms starts with the verse “Blessed is the man that walketh… “. Rasputin travelled, on foot, from Tyumen Oblast, Russia to Jerusalem and Athens, Greece the year the first Psalms points at – in year 1901. In other words, the 19th Book of the Bible, Psalms, starts with the verse that hints the journey of the 19th incarnation of Christ. The entire 150 Chapters of the Psalms, at its fourth and outmost layer, are devoted to him – to Immanuel, Jesus Christ. Simply put, the very first verse of the Book of Psalms declares the dedicated deity and the official address of the 3,000-year-old verses. It is no other than Jesus Christ - the Man who died not! Jesus Christ: the supernatural, the phenomenal, if not the extraterrestrial [one Man, twenty-two lives!]. As his biblical name “Immanuel” clearly defines: “The Lord” who “is with us”! The Earth was LORD’s gift to him. What we call “history” is, was and still is being written for him, at certain times, exclusively by him. Jesus called on the LORD, and the LORD heard him. When Jesus died or was murdered, it was the LORD of Hosts who saved him and brought him back to life. Jesus never died a permanent death. His deaths were only temporary “leaves of absence”. He was in one extreme condition or state of “savasana” [corpse pose] when he died. He was destined to be born again. He, almost, incarnated at will. He called on the LORD, and the LORD saved, “delivered” or “redeemed” him - hence the name Jesus [“Yahweh saves or rescues”].
  • 22. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 23 Death was not an obstacle for Immanuel. He would die but would soon be brought back to life again exclusively by the LORD of Hosts. In a way, the entire globe, the planet Earth may be pictured as Immanuel’s playground. He lived several lives in it, and at certain times, all at once! He wrote, personally staged and played the lives of certain key figures of human history all by himself. Without a shadow of a doubt, He still does! We are talking about a Man who is at least 3,000 years old by our [human] standards! The fourth and the final layer of the Psalms is devoted entirely to Immanuel [“Lord is with us”] – Jesus Christ! In the Bible, the LORD is depicted with the number 19 [the figure that is made of two numbers: 1 and 9 – the “first” and the “last”]. “I am Alpha and Omega” declares the LORD. In our decimal system number one marks “the first” and number nine marks “the last” numeral! [Number zero was not “discovered” or put to use up until the 10th century AD]. One plus nine makes a ten. One “and” nine [“Alpha and Omega”] make a “19”! As declared in Isaiah 44:6 and Revelation 22:13, 19 is the number of the LORD (“first” and “last”, “Alpha” and “Omega” - 1 and 9 or 19), just as 22 is the number of Jesus Christ “His Anointed”. The number 19, the holy number that represents the LORD (“the first and the last”) unveils all secrets hidden from man! The Koran is also known for its “miracle of 19” – the network of the number 19 across its chapters and verses. Note that 19th Chapter of the Koran starts with 19th letter of its Hebrew equivalent – letter Kaf. The verses and the messages of the Psalms and the Koran are interlocked as we shall reveal in this book and in another book titled “Psalms Confirm the Koran”. Jesus, who started his first life as “Immanuel” [“The Lord is with us”], a name and a life lived exclusively by the LORD of Hosts, founded and established Christianity. He was born once a century, once a generation, and he made himself known usually at the 69th or 70th year of the century at hand, 77 years from the first Jubilee Year of the following century.
  • 23. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 24 Following His Crucifixion, he lived four more lives in the consecutive four centuries that followed. At His sixth life, he incarnated as Prophet Mohammed, delivered the Koran and founded Islam. As hinted in several verses of the Psalms, especially in the 19th Psalm, Prophet Mohammed was the 6th incarnation of Jesus Christ. He not only established the religion of Islam, but ruled the Arab nation and was the Commander in Chief of their army as well. When Islam was revealed six centuries after the birth of Christ, the ultimate sin Jews committed against the LORD was not totally forgotten. Parallel to the Christian faith, Jesus was the LORD but only at His first and last lives. Attempting to crucify the LORD may be the very reason why certain verses of the Koran portray LORD’s anger at the Jews, even though the abomination Jews committed was already six hundred years old by our standards when Islam was first revealed. Considering the fact that a thousand years is only a day on LORD’s calendar [Psalms 90:4], six hundred and ten years would only mark a 0.61th of a day [the Golden Mean, or the Golden Ratio!] for the LORD who still held His fury against the Jews when Islam was introduced [610 AD]. The 19th Book, 19th Chapter of the Bible, Psalms, illustrates Islam. Incidentally, the 19th Book, 19th verse of the Koran, the holy Book of Islam, signals the birth of Jesus! Moreover, the 19th Book of the Koran is titled “Marium”, or “Mary”, the virgin who begot Jesus! Coincidence? We most certainly do not think so! At the end of His miraculous series of lives, Jesus was all. He started His journey, His first life as a Jew [Jesus of Nazareth] lived exclusively by the LORD of Hosts Himself. Centuries later Jesus continued His cycle of lives as an Arab [Prophet Mohammed], and ended it as a Russian [Rasputin], a Jew and a Turk [Lenin], an American [Royal Raymond Rife] and finally the “Father of Turks”, a Turk [Mustafa Kemal Ataturk]. Ataturk marked the final, the 22nd incarnation of Jesus Christ. He was a “name” reserved to be lived by the LORD of Hosts Himself alone. Ataturk founded the Republic of Turkey, and was the Commander in Chief of the Turkish Army and the first President of the Turkish “race”.
  • 24. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 25 Rasputin was called a “holy man” (by the Tsar), a “prophet” and “Christ” (by Tsar’s wife Alexandra who claimed God talked to her through Rasputin), he was considered to be a “religious prophet” and a “man of God” by both the Tsar and his wife, and even “Anti-Christ” (by Khionia Guseva, who attempted to kill him – “I’ve killed the Anti-Christ”). People who knew him were well aware of his heavenly qualifications. Why did Jesus Christ live the life of “Anti-Christ” in the body of and under the name Rasputin? Rasputin, though seen as a “holy man” by the Tsar, his wife and the elite of St. Petersburg, also had fame as a womanizer. His motto of “divine grace through sin” conflicted with what Jesus Christ taught 1,900 years ago. The 18th Psalm gives the answer: Psalms 18 25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright; 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward. In other words, the general character of the people of the nation Jesus incarnated in would reveal and determine the general character of the new incarnation of Jesus. If He was born in a nation with atheism and denial of God as their main attribute, Jesus would “wear” that character and outlook on life just the same. He was a prophet among the Jews [Jesus Christ], a prophet and a warrior among the Arabs [Prophet Mohammed], a scholar and a statesman, a commander-in-chief among the Turks [Yusuf Khas Hajib and Ataturk], a scientist, a man of research and development and a doctor among the Americans [Royal Raymond Rife], a womanizer who taught “divine grace through sin” and the head of atheists and atheism among the Russians [Rasputin and Lenin].
  • 25. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 26 Psalms 18 25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright; 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward. The final four lives of Jesus, the 19th to 22nd incarnations, were “worn” all at once; commemorating His spectacular series of lives with one stunning finale! At the end of the 1,900-year incarnation cycle, by the end of the 19th year of the 19th century, the past, the present and the future of human history were already co-written exclusively by the LORD of Hosts and His Anointed Jesus Christ alone! The new 1,900-year cycle is due to start again in year 2019, at exactly 100 years after the end of the first one that halted in 1919! Again, the new “Jesus Incarnation Cycle” is destined to be launched precisely in year 2019 – the year that the 119th Psalm points at, 19 years after the end of the second millennium following Jesus Christ’s first birth! As the “First” and the “Last” the LORD of Hosts will “live” the very first new life of the new “Jesus Cycle” once again! Just like the previous cycle, the new cycle will offer yet another 22 new lives for Jesus Christ, plus two more – a total of 24 lives! The 119th Psalm, is the longest Psalm, and is the longest Chapter of the Bible [and the first one that follows its “middle”, “center” chapter – the 118th Psalm] and hosts several clues as to what the expect in each and every upcoming life Jesus will reveal Himself in from year 2019 and onward. The word “LORD” is mentioned 24 times within the 119th Psalm that points to year 2019 events, hinting the start of 24 brand new lives destined for Jesus within the new “Jesus Cycle” of 1,900 years. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet signals and numbers the lives that await Jesus in His long journey ahead and hint the context, the duty and the character of each therein.
  • 26. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 27 Nine years from now, the LORD will make Himself known as a human, manifested in a human body, under a new name, in an office or duty He already has “sworn in” here on Earth in year 2010. The very first life of the new 1,900-year incarnation cycle of Jesus shall again be “lived” or “worn” exclusively by the LORD of Hosts Himself. The LORD is nigh! Just nine years from now, mankind will have an “twice in a 1,900 years” chance to witness the start of a new Jesus Cycle and behold the glory of the LORD manifested in a human body with their own eyes! Though it may sound as science fiction to most, the key phrases hidden in the Psalms have kept signaling the fact for the past 3,000 years. The true message of the Psalms was either ignored, kept secret or remained unsolved. There is no verse in the Psalms that claims that Jesus had just one life, lived it and died and that was all there is to it. To the contrary, the final, the fourth and the outmost layer of the Psalms belongs to Jesus and is there to reveal the hidden Jesus of the era at hand. What we call “history”, in a way, is the biography of Jesus. The almanac of mankind is nothing but the diary of Jesus! - The Man who died not! [A permanent death!] Psalms 118: 17 I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the LORD. 18 The LORD hath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto death. The 118th Psalm is the "middle", the "center" chapter of the entire Bible. The 118th Psalm that points to year 2018 AD events signals that half of human history is over. The 119th Psalm that points to year 2019 AD events [the year of the start of the new Jesus Cycle] hints the start of another era - the other half!
  • 27. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 28 1901 • Discovery of the Hammurabi Code • Grigori Rasputin • Incarnation of the Anointed • The Hejaz Railway • Future Paris Peace Conference of 1919 Psalms 1: 1 Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 2 But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. 3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. 4 The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. 6 For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish.
  • 28. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 29 Introduction The first Psalm that points to year 1901 events hosts the phrase “the law of the LORD”. 1901 was the year the Hammurabi Code was unearthed in Iran – “one of the first written codes of law in recorded history”. The ancient law code goes back to year 1790 BC, and was about 3,691 years old when it was discovered in year 1901. Hammurabi (ruled ca. 1796 BC – 1750 BC) said he was chosen by the gods to deliver the law to his people. In the preface to the law code, he states, "Anu and Bel called by name me, Hammurabi, the exalted prince, who feared God, to bring about the rule of righteousness in the land."[6] The Code consists of 282 laws, with scaled punishments, adjusting "an eye for an eye" as graded depending on social status, of slave versus free man.[1] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_of_Hammurabi - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The verses “Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly … But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night” allude to Grigori Rasputin – a Russian mystic known for his prophetic powers. 1901 was the year Rasputin left his hometown near Tyumen Oblast, Russia and travelled, on foot, (“Blessed is the man that walketh …”) all the way to Jerusalem, and to Athens, Greece at the age of 32. When Rasputin returned from his journey two years later in 1903, he no longer was an ordinary man with extraordinary powers. People and the elite of St. Petersburg, Russia ranked him with prophets as he could heal illnesses, foresee the future, and even withstand death after being poisoned, badly beaten and being shot four times within the same night later in 1916. He was special, if not holy or extraterrestrial. In other words, the 19th Book of the Bible, Psalms, starts with the report of the long journey of the 19th incarnation of Christ. Rasputin was called a “holy man” (by the Russian Tsar Nicholas II), a “prophet” and “Christ” (by Tsar’s wife Alexandra who claimed God talked to her through Rasputin), he was considered to be a “religious prophet” and a “man of God” by both the Tsar and his wife, and even “Anti-Christ” (by Khionia Guseva, who attempted to kill him – “I’ve killed the Anti-Christ!”). People who knew him well were aware of his heavenly qualifications.
  • 29. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 30 Rasputin, “Christ” or “Anti-Christ” is “his anointed” mentioned in the 2nd Psalm, who incarnated once every century - 77 years prior to the first or the second Jubilee year of the century (whichever was deemed fit). Rasputin was born in 1869, 77 years before 1946 - the first Jubilee year of the 20th century. He incarnated again in 1919, 77 years before 1996 – the second Jubilee year of the 20th century, as our study of the 8th, 18th and the 19th Psalm will further exhibit. All in all, “Christ incarnated” lived the life of the “Anti-Christ” within the body of Rasputin. He taught the opposite of what Christ preached roughly 1,900 years ago. Rasputin’s motto of “divine grace through sin” diverged with Christ’s original principle, zealous avoidance and refusal of sin. The “head of the heathen” (atheists) Jesus turned into (“made”) in his next incarnation pointed to Lenin. The last verse that reads “For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish” alludes to the Hejaz Railway (“the way”) that was started to be constructed in 1901. The railway was to connect Istanbul (Constantinople), the capital city of the Ottoman Empire with the holy city of Islam – Mecca. The Ottoman Empire owned and financed the railway, the Germans built it. The railway was built near the oil fields of the Middle East. The construction of the Hejaz, and later the Baghdad-Berlin Railways is considered to be one of the critical causes of World War I – again, due to the oil fields the railways were built near at. The Hejaz Railway never reached its final destination Mecca, and become obsolete just years after its completion with the break of World War I and the fall of the Ottoman Empire - hinted in the verses with the line “the way of the ungodly shall perish”. The two allied nations paid a costly price for building the Hejaz Railway in 1901 and the Berlin-Baghdad Railway two years later. The Paris Peace Conference of 1919 fined Germany to pay all costs of World War I to the victor nations – Great Britain, France and the United States. The Ottoman Empire was already the “sick man” of the century. The two allied nations, Germany and Ottoman Empire had no say at the Paris Peace Conference [or at the future League of Nations, early United Nations founded at the Paris Peace Conference]. Germany and Russia were not even invited to the conference. The Ottoman Empire was erased from the maps - hinted in the verses with the phrase: “the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment or sinners in the congregation of the righteous”.
  • 30. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 31 Discovery of the Hammurabi Code [Key phrase: the law of the LORD] The Code of Hammurabi, on stele http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:CodexOfHammur abi.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The phrase "the law of the LORD" appears in the following Psalms: Psalm 1 Psalm 19 Psalm 119 A rather thought provoking pattern… In between the lines, the Psalmist is warning us that the three Psalms listed above (and the events pointed in them therein) are interrelated. Let's see what happened in year 1901 that the first Psalm points at. 1901 It is the year Hammurabi Code, “one of the first written codes of law in recorded history” was unearthed. The ancient law code goes back to year 1790 BC, and was about 3,691 years old when it was discovered in year 1901. Hammurabi http://clendening.kumc.edu/dc/pc/hammurabi01.jp g - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010
  • 31. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 32 Hammurabi Hammurabi is known for the set of laws called Hammurabi's Code, one of the first written codes of law in recorded history. These laws were written on a stone tablet standing over eight feet tall (2.4 meters) that was found in 1901. Owing to his reputation in modern times as an ancient law-giver, Hammurabi's portrait is in many government buildings throughout the world. Hammurabi (ruled ca. 1796 BC – 1750 BC) said he was chosen by the gods to deliver the law to his people. In the preface to the law code, he states, "Anu and Bel called by name me, Hammurabi, the exalted prince, who feared God, to bring about the rule of righteousness in the land."[6] The Code consists of 282 laws, with scaled punishments, adjusting "an eye for an eye" as graded depending on social status, of slave versus free man.[1] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_of_Hammurabi - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * 1919 What happened in 1919 that the 19th Psalm points at? It is the year Paris Peace Conference was held that declared the end of World War I and founded the League of Nations (that led to the creation of United Nations later). The Paris Peace Conference The Paris Peace Conference was the meeting of the Allied victors following the end of World War I to set the peace terms for Germany and other defeated nations, and to deal with the empires of the defeated powers following the Armistice of 1918. It took place in Paris in 1919 and involved diplomats from more than 30 countries. They met, discussed and came up with a series of treaties ("Peace of Paris Treaties") that reshaped the map of Europe and the world, and imposed guilt and stiff financial penalties on Germany. At its center were the leaders of the three "Great Powers": Presidents: Woodrow Wilson of USA; David Lloyd George of Great Britain and Georges Clemenceau of France. Germany and Russia were not invited to attend, but numerous other nations did send delegations, each with a different agenda. Kings, prime ministers and foreign ministers with their crowds of advisers rubbed shoulders with journalists and lobbyists for a hundred causes, ranging from independence for the countries of the South Caucasus to women's rights. For six months Paris was effectively the center of a world government, as the peacemakers wound up bankrupt empires and created new countries.
  • 32. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 33 The most important results included a punitive peace treaty that declared Germany guilty, weakened it militarily, and required it to pay all the costs of the war to the winners. This was known as the War Guilt Clause that was included in the final Treaty of Versailles. The Austro-Hungarian Empire had ceased to exist as its disparate peoples created new states. The Conference also created the League of Nations. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paris_Peace_Conferen ce,_1919 - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * 2019 What is likely to happen in year 2019 that the 119th Psalm points at? A new law as timeless as the Hammurabi Code or a new end-of- war treaty as historic as the 1919 Paris Peace Treaty is highly likely to face us, the mankind. The Code of Hammurabi Code on diorite stele http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ d/dc/Code_of_Hammurabi.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The Code of Hammurabi (Codex Hammurabi) is a well-preserved ancient law code, created ca. 1790 BC (middle chronology) in ancient Babylon. It was enacted by the sixth Babylonian king, Hammurabi, and partial copies exist on a human-sized stone stele and various clay tablets. The Code consists of 282 laws, with scaled punishments, adjusting "an eye for an eye" as graded depending on social status, of slave versus free man.[1]
  • 33. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 34 One nearly complete example of the Code survives today, on a diorite stele [2] in the shape of a huge index finger, 2.25 m or 7.4 ft tall (see images at right). The Code is inscribed in the Akkadian language, of the common people, using cuneiform script carved into the stele[3] (on display in the Louvre). Discovery The stele containing the Code of Hammurabi was found in 1901 by the Egyptologist Gustave Jéquier, a member of the expedition, headed by Jacques de Morgan. The stele was discovered in what is now Khūzestān, Iran (ancient Susa, Elam), where it had been taken as plunder by the Elamite king Shutruk-Nahhunte in the 12th century BC.[4] It is currently on display at the Louvre Museum in Paris, France.[5] Hammurabi Hammurabi (ruled ca. 1796 BC – 1750 BC) said he was chosen by the gods to deliver the law to his people. In the preface to the law code, he states, "Anu and Bel called by name me, Hammurabi, the exalted prince, who feared God, to bring about the rule of righteousness in the land."[6] Law The Code of Hammurabi was one of several sets of laws in the Ancient Near East.[7][8] Earlier collections of laws include the Code of Ur-Nammu, king of Ur (ca. 2050 BC), the Laws of Eshnunna (ca. 1930 BC) and the codex of Lipit-Ishtar of Isin (ca. 1870 BC),[9] while later ones include the Hittite laws, the Assyrian laws, and Mosaic Law.[10] These codes come from similar cultures in a relatively small geographical area, and they have passages which resemble each other.[11] Hammurabi receives the Code from God Shamash http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Milkau_Oberer_T eil_der_Stele_mit_dem_Text_von_Hammurapis_Geset zescode_369-2.png - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 34. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 35 The code has been seen as an example of even a king not being able to change fundamental laws concerning the governing of a country which was the primitive form of what is now known as a constitution. However, this interpretation may be anachronistic. The Code's provisions do not cover important areas of law and commerce. The occasional nature of many provisions indicates that the Code may be better read as a codification of supplementary judicial decisions of the king. Rather than being a modern legal code or constitution, it may have as its purpose the self-glorification of Hammurabi by memorialising his wisdom and justice. Its copying in subsequent generations indicates that it was used as a model of legal and judicial reasoning.[12] The Babylonians and their neighbors developed the earliest system of economics that was fixed in a legal code, using a metric of various commodities. The early law codes from Sumer could be considered the first (written) economic formula, and have many attributes still in use in the current price system today, such as codified amounts of money for business deals (interest rates), fines in money for wrongdoing, inheritance rules and laws concerning how private property is to be taxed or divided.[13] Examples Here are seventeen example laws, in their entirety, of the Code of Hammurabi, translated into English: • If anyone ensnares another, putting a ban upon him, but he can not prove it, then he that ensnared him shall be put to death. • If anyone brings an accusation against a man, and the accused goes to the river and leaps into the river, if he sinks in the river his accuser shall take possession of his house. But if the river proves that the accused is not guilty, and he escapes unhurt, then he who had brought the accusation shall be put to death, while he who leaped into the river shall take possession of the house that had belonged to his accuser. • If anyone brings an accusation of any crime before the elders, and does not prove what he has charged, he shall, if a capital offense is charged, be put to death. • If a builder builds a house for someone, and does not construct it properly, and the house which he built falls in and kills its owner, then the builder shall be put to death.(Another variant of this is, If the owner's son dies, then the builder's son shall be put to death.)
  • 35. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 36 • If a son strike his father, his hands shall be hewn off. • If a man give his child to a nurse and the child dies in her hands, but the nurse unbeknown to the father and mother nurses another child, then they shall convict her of having nursed another child without the knowledge of the father and mother and her breasts shall be cut off. • If anyone steals the minor son of another, he shall be put to death. • If a man takes a woman to wife, but has no intercourse with her, this woman is no wife to him. • If a man strikes a pregnant woman, thereby causing her to miscarry and die, the assailant's daughter shall be put to death. • If a man puts out the eye of an equal, his eye shall be put out. • If a man knocks the teeth out of another man, his own teeth will be knocked out. • If anyone strikes the body of a man higher in rank than he, he shall receive sixty blows with an ox-whip in public. • If a freeborn man strikes the body of another freeborn man of equal rank, he shall pay one gold mina [an amount of money]. • If the slave of a freed man strikes the body of a freed man, his ear shall be cut off. • If anyone commits a robbery and is caught, he shall be put to death. • If anyone opens his ditches to water his crop, but is careless, and the water floods his neighbor's field, he shall pay his neighbor corn for his loss. • If a judge tries a case, reaches a decision, and presents his judgment in writing; and later it is discovered that his decision was in error, and it was his own fault, he shall pay twelve times the fine set by him in the case and be removed from the judge's bench. • If during an unsuccessful operation a patient dies, the arm of the surgeon must be cut off. • There are 282 such laws in the Code of Hammurabi, each usually no more than a sentence or two. The 282 laws are bracketed by a Prologue in which Hammurabi introduces himself, and an Epilogue in which he affirms his authority and sets forth his hopes and prayers for his code of laws. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_of_Hammurabi - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 36. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 37 Who was the diety Hammurabi received the laws from? What was his name? The name of the God who inspired the Hammurabi Code and several other codes of law before and after Hammurabi was “Shamash”. Shamash The name simply means "sun" (cognate to Hebrew shemesh and Arabic shams). Both in early and in late inscriptions Shamash is designated as the "offspring of Nannar"; i.e. of the moon-god, and since, in an enumeration of the pantheon, Sin generally takes precedence of Shamash, it is in relationship, presumably, to the moon- god that the sun-god appears as the dependent power. Such a supposition would accord with the prominence acquired by the moon in the calendar and in astrological calculations, as well as with the fact that the moon-cult belongs to the nomadic and therefore earlier stage of civilization, whereas the sun-god rises to full importance only after the agricultural stage has been reached. The two chief centres of sun-worship in Babylonia were Sippar, represented by the mounds at Abu Habba, and Larsa, represented by the modern Senkerah. At both places the chief sanctuary bore the name E-barra (or E-babbara) "the shining house" – a direct allusion to the brilliancy of the sun-god. Of the two temples, that at Sippara was the more famous, but temples to Shamash were erected in all large centres – such as Babylon, Ur, Mari, Nippur, and Nineveh. Another reference to Shamash is the Babylonian epic Gilgamesh. When Gilgamesh and Enkidu travel to slay Humbaba, each morning they pray and make libation to Shamash in the direction of the rising sun for safe travels. The attribute most commonly associated with Shamash is justice. Just as the sun disperses darkness, so Shamash brings wrong and injustice to light. Hammurabi attributes to Shamash the inspiration that led him to gather the existing laws and legal procedures into a code, and in the design accompanying the code the king represents himself in an attitude of adoration before Shamash as the embodiment of the idea of justice. Several centuries before Hammurabi, Ur-Engur of the Ur dynasty (c. 2600 BC) declared that he rendered decisions "according to the just laws of Shamash." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shamash - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 37. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 38 God Shamash seated in a chamber http://volker-doormann.org/shamash.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * … a tablet from the early 9th century B.C. which depicts the Babylonian sun- god Shamash seated on the right, holding emblems of his authority, a staff and ring, and the king with two attendants on the left. In the center, on an altar, is a large 4-point sun image, with additional small wavy rays between the points. http://www.tofm.org/papacy/sunworship.htm - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The symbol of Shamash Radiating solar disk During a few centuries around 1000 B.C. this symbol was used in the Euphrates-Tigris region to represent the sun and the sun god Shamash, the greatest power, or the highest divinity. http://www.symbols.com/encyclopedia/25/2516.ht ml - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Pharaoh Akhenaten and his family adoring the Aten God “Aten” is symbolized with the rayed solar disk http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ e/e4/Aten_disk.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
  • 38. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 39 Atenism Key features of Atenism included a ban on idols and other images of the Aten, with the exception of a rayed solar disc, in which the rays (commonly depicted ending in hands) appear to represent the unseen spirit of Aten. New temples were constructed, in which the Aten was worshipped in the open sunlight, rather than in dark temple enclosures, as the old gods had been. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atenism - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The seven-branched candelabrum: The “Menorah”. The center lamp represents the “lamp of God” called the “Shamash” The “Shamash” is lit first and is used to light all other candles The Menorah The menorah (Hebrew: ‫ה‬ָ‫נוֹר‬ ְ‫מ‬ IPA [mnoː'ɾaː]) is described in the Bible as the seven-branched candelabrum made of gold and used in the portable sanctuary set up by Moses in the wilderness and later in the Temple in Jerusalem. Fresh olive oil of the purest quality was burned daily to light its lamps. The menorah has been a symbol of Judaism since ancient times and is the emblem on the coat of arms of the modern state of Israel. The menorah consisted of a base and a shaft with six branches, beaten out of solid gold. The six branches curved to the height of the central shaft so that all seven lamps at their apexes were in a straight line.[1] The Hebrew Bible, or Torah, states that God revealed the design for the menorah to Moses and describes the construction of the menorah [in] (Exodus 25:31-40). The lamps of the menorah were lit daily from fresh, consecrated olive oil and burned from evening until morning, according to Exodus 27:21.
  • 39. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 40 The Roman-Jewish historian Flavius Josephus states that three of the seven lamps were allowed to burn during the day also; however, according to the Talmud (Rashi, Tractate Shabbat 22b), only the center lamp was left burning all day. It was called the ner hama'aravi (Western lamp) because of its position. This lamp was also referred to as the ner Elohim (lamp of God), mentioned in I Samuel 3:3.[1] The menorah symbolized the ideal of universal enlightenment. The seven branches allude to the branches of human knowledge, represented by the six lamps inclined inwards towards, and symbolically guided by, the light of God represented by the central lamp. The menorah also symbolizes the creation in seven days, with the center light representing the Sabbath.[1] It is also said to symbolize the burning bush as seen by Moses on Mount Horeb (Exodus 3). http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Menorah_%28Temple %29 - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Christ’s face radiating as the Sun at the center of the cross – the symbol of God Shamash Stained glass at St John the Baptist's Anglican Church, Ashfield, New South Wales http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:StJohnsAshfield_S tainedGlass_GoodShepherd_Face.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 40. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 41 The official logo of the Great Jubilee of 2000 features its motto: Christ Yesterday, Today, Forever http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/ 9/9e/Jubilee2000.png/220px-Jubilee2000.png - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * St. Peter’s Square, Vatican City Note the circle [the Sun] in the center where the obelisk stands and the radiating cross http://www.palazzo-olivia.it/image/roma/piazza- sanpietro-big.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, at center in background, celebrates Mass from the altar overlooking Pope John Paul II's casket, as priests walk on, during the funeral Note the radiating cross in the circle – the symbol of Shamash (AP Photo/Massimo Sambucetti) http://www.spokesmanreview.com/pope/media/sh ow3/photo7.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Flag of NATO - Radiating cross in a circle [a compass] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_NATO.sv g - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 41. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 42 NATO The North Atlantic Treaty Organization or NATO (pronounced / neɪtoʊ/ NAY-toe; French: Organisation du traité de l'Atlantique Nord (OTAN)), also called the "(North) Atlantic Alliance", is an intergovernmental military alliance based on the North Atlantic Treaty which was signed on 4 April 1949. The NATO headquarters are in Brussels, Belgium, [3] and the organization constitutes a system of collective defence whereby its member states agree to mutual defence in response to an attack by any external party. For its first few years, NATO was not much more than a political association. However, the Korean War galvanized the member states, and an integrated military structure was built up under the direction of two U.S. supreme commanders. The first NATO Secretary General, Lord Ismay, famously stated the organization's goal was "to keep the Russians out, the Americans in, and the Germans down". [4] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/NATO - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Flag of the United Kingdom http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_the_Unite d_Kingdom.svg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Emblem of the Jesuits [Society of Jesus] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Ihs-logo.svg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 42. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 43 The Society of Jesus The Society of Jesus (Latin: Societas Iesu, S.J. and S.I. or SJ, SI) is a religious order of men called Jesuits, who follow the teachings of the Catholic Church. Jesuit priests and brothers — also sometimes known colloquially as "God's marines"[2] — are engaged in evangelization and apostolic ministry in 112 nations on six continents reflecting the Formula of the Institute (principle) of the Society. They are known in the fields of education (schools, colleges, universities, seminaries, theological faculties), intellectual research, and cultural pursuits in addition to missionary work, giving retreats, hospital and parish ministry, promoting social justice and ecumenical dialogue. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Society_of_Jesus - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Jokang Temple Lhasa, Tibet Photo Credit: Dada Priyatosh [Sept. 2005] http://farm1.static.flickr.com/26/64177499_25d1a8e7 ab.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 43. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 44 Grigori Rasputin [Key phrases: Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night] Grigori Rasputin http://www.alexanderpalace.org/palace/img/rasput in2.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The first Psalm begins with the description of a “blessed” man, one whose “delight is in the law of the LORD, and in his law doth he mediate day and night”. Who is this man, and what is his name? The next verse gives more clues: “And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper”. This “blessed … man” was to be born by the rivers of water (“He shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water”). “His leaf also shall not wither” signals how this “blessed” man in question never ages, never dies, or physically dies but is constantly reborn when his “season” is due – once every century (a certain number of years before the closest or the second closest Jubilee year). The verses almost describe the life of Christ without ever mentioning his name. In Siberia, Russia, a boy named Grigori Rasputin was born in 1869. The town he was born was Tyumen Oblast. As the verses signal (“he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water”) he was born by the Tura River. [He was drowned and died in another river – the Neva River, St. Petersburg, Russia later in 1916].
  • 44. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 45 Rasputin was born a peasant in the small village of Pokrovskoye, along the Tura River in the Tobolsk guberniya (now Tyumen Oblast) in Siberia.[3] The date of his birth remained in doubt for some time and was estimated sometime between 1863 and 1873.[4] Recently, new documents surfaced revealing Rasputin's birth date as 10 January 1869 O.S. (equivalent to 22 January 1869 N.S.)[5] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * In year 1901 Rasputin was 32 years old. Within the same year Rasputin left his home and travelled all the way to Jerusalem and Athens, Greece on foot [“Blessed is the man that walketh …”] to quench his thirst regarding God, religion and LORD’s Commandments, as hinted in the verses “But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night”. In 1901, he [Rasputin] left his home in Pokrovskoye as a pilgrim and traveled widely, mostly on foot. He even traveled to Greece, where he visited the holy monks at Mount Athos, and Jerusalem. http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Grig ori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Grigori Yefimovich Rasputin, [22 January (O.S. 10 January) 1869 – 29 December (O.S. 16 December) 1916] http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Grig ori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Rasputin, in Russian, meant “licentious”, “ill behaved”, “dissolute”, “a place where two rivers meet” or “ill-behaved child”. The name Rasputin is not an uncommon surname in Russia, and it is not considered in any way untoward. In Russian, it does not mean "licentious", which has often been claimed.
  • 45. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 46 There is, however, a very similar Russian adjective, rasputny (распу́тный), which does mean "licentious" — as well as the corresponding noun, распутны "rasputnik". Some even suggest that his name meant "dissolute".[24] There are at least two options for the root-word: one of them is "put", which means "way", "road", and other close nouns are rasputye, a place where the roads diverge or converge, and rasputitsa (распу́тица), "muddy road season". Some historians argue that the name Rasputin may be a place name, since it does roughly signify "a place where two rivers meet", describing the area from which the Rasputin family originates and where his sibling died. Yet another possibility is the just- mentioned "put'" giving rise to the verb "putat", which means to "entangle" or "mix up" — "rasputat' " being its antonym — "disentangle", "untie", "clean up a misunderstanding". However, the most well-founded explanation is a standard Russian surname derivation from the old Slavic name "Rasputa" ("Rasputko") (recorded as early as in sixteenth century), with the meaning "ill-behaved child", the one whose ways are against traditions or the will of parents. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Again, in year 1901 Rasputin was 32 years old. Within the same year Rasputin left his home and travelled all the way to Jerusalem and Greece on foot [“Blessed is the man that walketh …”] to quench his thirst regarding God, religion and LORD’s Commandments, as hinted in the verses “But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night”. In 1901 he [Grigori Rasputin] left his home in Pokrovskoye as a strannik (or pilgrim) and, during the time of his journeying, travelled to Greece and Jerusalem. In 1903 he arrived in Saint Petersburg where he gradually gained a reputation as a starets (or holy man) with healing and prophetic powers. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 46. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 47 Rasputin reportedly showed indications of supernatural powers throughout his childhood. For example, he mysteriously identified the man who had stolen one of his father's horses and developed a reputation for having a knack for identifying thieves. When he was around the age of 18, he spent three months in the Verkhoturye Monastery, possibly a penance for theft. His experience there, combined with a reported vision of the Virgin Mary on his return, turned him toward the life of a religious mystic and wanderer. Shortly after leaving the monastery, Rasputin met a holy man, or starets, named Makariy, whose hut was nearby. Makariy had a major influence on him and became a model for Rasputin's spirituality and demeanor. In 1901, he left his home in Pokrovskoye as a pilgrim and traveled widely, mostly on foot. He even traveled to Greece, where he visited the holy monks at Mount Athos, and Jerusalem. http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Grig ori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Rasputin, Grigori with Major General Putyatin and Colonel Lotman http://www.freeinfosociety.com/media/images/870. jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * When he returned from his journey two years later in 1903, Rasputin no longer was an ordinary man with extraordinary powers. People and the elite of St. Petersburg, Russia ranked him with prophets as he could heal illnesses, foresee the future, and even withstand death after being poisoned, badly beaten and being shot four times within the same night later in 1916. He was special, if not holy or extraterrestrial.
  • 47. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 48 In 1903, Rasputin arrived in Saint Petersburg, where he gradually gained a reputation as a starets (holy man) with healing and prophetical powers. In 1905, Rasputin was approached to help the Tsarevich Alexei, who suffered from a serous case of hemophilia. Through his prayers and healing presence, he was indeed able to give the Tsarevich relief, in spite of the doctors' prediction that the boy would die. Numerous reports indicate that whenever the boy had an injury which caused him internal or external bleeding, the Tsaritsa called on Rasputin, and the Tsarevich subsequently got better. The family soon developed a dependency on Rasputin, and he began to act as its spiritual adviser. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Czar Nicholas II and family August 16, 1901 http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 5/56/Czar_Nicholas_II_and_family_August_16_1901 _Peterhof.JPG - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The Tsar referred to Rasputin as "our friend" and a "holy man," a sign of the trust that the family placed in him. Rasputin had a considerable personal and political influence on Alexandra,[3] and both the the Tsar and Tsaritsa considered him a prophet. Eventually, he became a kind of appointment secretary to the royal couple, a situation which caused considerable resentment among the Russian nobility. Alexandra even came to believe that God spoke to her through Rasputin. http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Grig ori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
  • 48. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 49 The year 1901 was a turning point in Rasputin’s life. He travelled, on foot (“Blessed is the man that walketh …”) to Jerusalem and to Greece “where he visited the holy monks at Mount Athos, and Jerusalem”. He returned to St. Petersburg two years later where he healed Tsar’s son and became close friends with the Tsar family. Meanwhile, the Pope of the day was Pope Leo XIII. Pope Leo XIII began his pontificate with a friendly letter to Tsar Alexander II, in which he reminded the Russian monarch of the millions of Catholics living in his empire, who would like to be good Russian subjects, provided their dignity is respected. As negotiations started, Russian demands for the use of Russian language in Catholic Churches including the Polish and Lithuanian provinces, was unacceptable to the Vatican. Pope Leo XIII threatened to appeal directly to all Catholics in Russia. Some progress was made in the occupation of vacant Episcopal sees, but an emotional breakthrough was the Papal encyclical from December 28, 1878, against nihilism and socialism and radicalism, which, was dear to the Russian monarch, who was under constant pressure from nihilist and socialist forces. Repeated assassination attempts against Alexander II gave the Pope opportunity to repeat his warnings, which were read in all Catholic Churches. After the assassination of Alexander II, the Pope sent a high ranking representative to the coronation of his successor. Alexander III was grateful and asked for all religious forces to unify. He asked the Pope to ensure that his bishops abstain from political agitation. Relations improved further, when Pope Leo XIII, due to Italian considerations, distanced the Vatican from the Rome-Vienna-Berlin alliance and helped to facilitate a rapprochement between Paris and St. Petersburg. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIII_and_R ussia - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The Tsar of the day [Alexander] Nicholas II was reluctant about Pope’s wishes.
  • 49. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 50 Under Pius X, the traditionally difficult situation of Polish Catholics in Russia did not improve. Although Nicholas II of Russia issued a decree 22 February 1903, promising religious freedom for the Catholic Church, and, in 1905, promulgated a constitution, which included religious freedom,[20] the Russian Orthodox Church felt threatened and insisted on stiff interpretations. Papal decrees were not permitted and contacts with the Vatican remained outlawed. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Pius_X - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Rasputin’s future influence on the Tsar’s family would bother some nobles. Rasputin was attempted to be murdered first in 1914, and later in 1916. Rasputin survived one assassination attempt and almost survived a second, in which he was reportedly poisoned, shot, and left for dead, shot again when he revived, beaten, and drowned. Post-mortem photograph of Rasputin showing the bullet hole in his forehead http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Dead_Rasputin.jp g - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * In June 1914, Rasputin was visiting his wife and children in his hometown of Pokrovskoye. On June 29, he had either just received a telegram or was just exiting church, when he was attacked suddenly by Khionia Guseva, a former prostitute who had become a disciple of the monk Iliodor, once a friend of Rasputin's but now absolutely disgusted with his behavior. Guseva thrust a knife into Rasputin's abdomen and his entrails hung out of what seemed like a mortal wound. Convinced of her success, Guseva supposedly screamed, "I have killed the Antichrist!"
  • 50. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 51 After intensive surgery, however, Rasputin recovered. His daughter stated in her memoirs that he was never the same man after receiving this wound: He tired more easily and frequently took opium for pain. The murder of Rasputin has become legend, some of it apparently invented by the very men who killed him. It is generally agreed that, on December 16, 1916, having decided that Rasputin's influence over the Tsaritsa had made him a dangerous threat to the empire, a group of nobles, led by Prince Felix Yusupov and the Grand Duke Dmitri Pavlovich, apparently lured Rasputin to the Yusupovs' Moika Palace, where they served him cakes and red wine laced with a massive amount of cyanide. According to legend, Rasputin was unaffected, although Vasily Maklakov had supplied enough poison to kill seven men. (However, Maria's account asserts that, if her father did eat or drink poison, it was not in the cakes or wine, because, after the attack by Guseva, he had hyperacidity, and avoided anything with sugar. She expressed doubt that he was poisoned at all.) Determined to finish the job, Yusupov became anxious about the possibility that Rasputin might live until the morning, which would leave the conspirators with no time to conceal his body. Yusupov ran upstairs to consult the others and then came back down to shoot Rasputin through the back with a revolver. Rasputin fell, and the company left the palace. However, Yusupov decided to return to get his coat. He also decided to check on the body. When he did so, Rasputin opened his eyes, grabbed Yusupov by the throat and strangled him. "You bad boy," Rasputin whispered ominously in his ear, before throwing him across the room and escaping. As he made his bid for freedom, however, the other conspirators arrived and fired at him. After being hit three times in the back, Rasputin fell once more. As they neared his body, the party found that, remarkably, he was still alive, struggling to get up. They clubbed him into submission and, after wrapping his body in a sheet, threw him into an icy river, where he finally met his end—as had both his siblings before him. The Alexander Palace, Nicholas II's favorite residence in the Tsarskoye Selo, in whose grounds Rasputin was initially buried. Three days later, the body of Rasputin, shot four times and badly beaten, was recovered from the Neva River and autopsied. The cause of death, however, was declared to be hypothermia. His arms were found in an upright position, as if he had tried to claw his way out from under the ice. In the autopsy, it was reportedly found that he had indeed been poisoned, and that the poison alone should have been enough to kill him. However, later investigations have contradicted this.
  • 51. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 52 Subsequently, the Empress Alexandra buried Rasputin's body in the grounds of Tsarskoye Selo. However, after the February Revolution, a group of workers from Saint Petersburg uncovered the remains, carried them into a nearby wood and burned them. http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Grig ori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * 19 months after Rasputin’s assassination, the Tsar, his wife, four daughters and his son were imprisoned, exiled and finally executed in 1918. Following the 1917 abdication and subsequent exile of Czar Nicholas II and his family, they were sent by train into Siberia, to which they passed through the modern-looking village of Pokrovskoye. This served as fulfilment of one of Rasputin's predictions that the entire Romanov family would see his native village. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pokrovskoye%2C_Tyu men_Oblast - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Rasputin had predicted the future execution of the Tsar and his family. He wrote a letter to the Tsar in 1916 and told him about what laid ahead. Rasputin's Last Letter “I write and leave behind me this letter at St. Petersburg. I feel that I shall leave life before January 1st. I wish to make known to the Russian people, to Papa, to the Russian Mother and to the children, to the land of Russia, what they must understand. If I am killed by common assassins, and especially by my brothers the Russian peasants, you, Tsar of Russia, have nothing to fear, remain on your throne and govern, and you, Russian Tsar, will have nothing to fear for your children, they will reign for hundreds of years in Russia. But if I am murdered by boyars, nobles, and if they shed my blood, their hands will remain soiled with my blood, for twenty-five years they will not wash their hands from my blood. They will leave Russia. Brothers will kill brothers, and they will kill each other and hate each other, and for twenty-five years there will be no noblers in the country. Tsar of the land of Russia, if you hear the sound of the bell which will tell you that Grigory has been killed, you must know this: if it was your relations who have wrought my death then no one of your family, that is to say, none of your children or relations will remain alive for more than two years. They will be killed by the Russian people...I shall be killed. I am no longer among the living. Pray, pray, be strong, think of your blessed family.
  • 52. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 53 Words written by Grigory Rasputin in a letter to the Tsarina Alexandra, 7 Dec 1916”. 23 days later, Rasputin was killed, by two relatives of the Tsar Nicholas II. 19 months after Rasputin's death, the Tsar and his family lay dead. http://www.propheties.it/rasputin.htm - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Tsar Nicholas II of Russia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Nicholas_II_with_ St_Vladimir_order.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Nicholas II Nicholas II (Russian: Николай II, Николай Александрович Романов, tr. Nikolay II, Nikolay Alexandrovich Romanov [nʲɪkɐ laj ftɐ roj, nʲɪkɐ laj әlʲɪk sandrәvʲɪʨ rɐ manәf]) (18 May [O.S. 6 May] 1868 – 17 July 1918) was the last Emperor of Russia, Grand Prince of Finland, and titular King of Poland. [2] His official title was Nicholas II, Emperor and Autocrat of All the Russias [3] and he is currently regarded as Saint Nicholas the Passion- Bearer by the Russian Orthodox Church. Nicholas II ruled from 1894 until his abdication on 15 March 1917. His reign saw Imperial Russia go from being one of the foremost great powers of the world to an economic and military disaster. Critics nicknamed him Bloody Nicholas because of the Khodynka Tragedy, Bloody Sunday, and the anti-Semitic pogroms that occurred during his reign. Under his rule, Russia was defeated in the Russo– Japanese War. As head of state, he approved the Russian mobilization of August 1914, which marked the first fatal step into World War I and thus into the demise of the Romanov dynasty less than four years later.
  • 53. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 54 Nicholas II abdicated following the February Revolution of 1917 during which he and his family were imprisoned first in the Alexander Palace at Tsarskoye Selo, then later in the Governor's Mansion in Tobolsk, and finally at the Ipatiev House in Yekaterinburg. Nicholas II, his wife, his son, his four daughters, the family's medical doctor, the Tsar's valet, the Empress' lady-in-waiting and the family's cook were all executed in the same room by the Bolsheviks on the night of 16/17 July 1918. This led to the canonization of Nicholas II, his wife the Empress and their children as martyrs by various groups tied to the Russian Orthodox Church within Russia and, prominently, outside Russia. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicholas_II - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Incarnation of the Anointed [Key phrases: And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper] Basilica of Sant'Apollinare Nuovo in Ravenna, Italy: "Christ surrounded by angels and saints" Mosaic of a Ravennate italian- byzantine workshop, completed within 526 AD by the so-called "Master of Sant'Apollinare" http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Christus_Ravenna _Mosaic.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 54. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 55 Isaiah 7: 14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. 15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. "Jesus" (pronounced / dʒiːzәs/) is a transliteration, occurring in a number of languages and based on the Latin Iesus, of the Greek Ἰησοῦς (Iēsoûs), itself a Hellenisation of the Hebrew ַ‫ע‬ ֻ‫ְהוֹשׁ‬‫י‬ (Yĕhōšuă‘, Joshua) or Hebrew-Aramaic ַ‫ֵשׁוּע‬‫י‬ (Yēšûă‘), meaning "Yahweh delivers (or rescues)".[25][26][27] "Christ" (pronounced / kraɪst/) is a title derived from the Greek Χριστός (Christós), meaning the "Anointed One", a translation of the Hebrew ַ‫יח‬ ִ‫שׁ‬ ָ‫מ‬ (Messiah).[28][29]:274-275 A "Messiah," in this context, is a king anointed at God's direction or with God's approval, and Christians identify Jesus as the one foretold by Hebrew prophets. Some religious Jews interpret the commonly abbreviated name Yeshu ‫ֵשׁוּ‬‫י‬ as the acronym for Yimakh sh'mo u'shem zikhro ‫ח‬ ַ‫ִמ‬‫יּ‬ ‫מוֹ‬ ְ‫שׁ‬ ֵ‫םוּש‬ ‫רוֹ‬ ְ‫ִכ‬‫ז‬ (meaning "be his name and memory erased").[30] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * “His leaf also shall not wither” signals how this “blessed” man in question never ages, never dies, or physically dies but is constantly reborn when his “season” is due – once every century (usually 77 years before the closest or the second closest Jubilee year). The verses almost describe the life of Christ (“his anointed” mentioned in the next Psalm) without ever mentioning his name. Rasputin was called a “holy man” (by the Tsar), a “prophet” and “Christ” (by Tsar’s wife Alexandra who claimed God talked to her through Rasputin), he was considered to be a “religious prophet” and a “man of God” by both the Tsar and his wife, and even “Anti-Christ” (by Khionia Guseva, who attempted to kill him). People who knew him well were aware of his heavenly qualifications. As we have illustrated in our book “Psalms Code”, 1946 was a Jubilee year – the year of LORD’s personal visit to Earth. Rasputin was born in 1869, 25 years before the closest and the first (year 1894), 77 years before the second closest (year 1946) Jubilee year on LORD’s Calendar. He was killed in 1916, at the age of 47.
  • 55. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 56 The 16th Psalm that points to year 1916 illustrates Rasputin’s death as follows (figuratively voiced by Christ, “Anti-Christ”, or Rasputin himself): 9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. Year 1996 was the second Jubilee year of the 20th century. If Christ is incarnated or crowned with a new life, body and duty 77 years before every first or second Jubilee year of the century (whichever is deemed fit) he would have to be re-born in year 1919, just three years after his first death within the 20th century. As we have seen, the phrase “the law of the LORD” appears in Psalms 1, 19 and 119. The mentioned Psalms refer to years 1901, 1919 and 2019 respectively. The 19th Psalm that points to year 1919 AD illustrates the re-birth, or the incarnation of Christ with the following verses: 13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O LORD, my strength, and my redeemer. Christ, “his anointed” is almost apologizing for his (sinful?) past life lived within the body, under the name of Grigori Rasputin and for his latest teachings (i.e. “divine grace through sin”) that conflicted with His original teachings of Christianity 19 centuries ago. All in all, “Christ incarnated” lived the life of the “Anti-Christ” [as phrased by Khionia Guseva, who attempted to kill him – “I’ve killed the Anti-Christ”] within the body of Rasputin. He taught the opposite of what Christ preached roughly 1,900 years ago. Rasputin’s motto of “divine grace through sin” diverged with Christ’s original principle, zealous avoidance and refusal of sin.
  • 56. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 57 When he was around the age of eighteen Rasputin spent three months in the Verkhoturye Monastery, possibly as a penance for theft. His experience there, combined with a reported vision of the Mother of God on his return, turned him towards the life of a religious mystic and wanderer. It also appears that he came into contact with the banned Christian sect known as the khlysty (flagellants), whose impassioned services, ending in physical exhaustion, led to rumors that religious and sexual ecstasy were combined in these rituals. Suspicions (which have not generally been accepted by historians) that Rasputin was one of the Khlysts threatened his reputation right to the end of his life. Alexander Guchkov charged him with being a member of this illegal and orgiastic sect. The Tsar perceived the very real threat of a scandal and ordered his own investigations but did not, in the end, remove Rasputin from his position of influence; on the contrary he fired his minister of the interior for a "lack of control over the press" (censorship being a top priority for Nicholas then). He then pronounced the affair to be a private one closed to debate.[6] According to Rasputin's daughter, Maria, Rasputin did "look into" the Khlysty sect but rejected it. One Khlyst practice was known as "rejoicing" (радение), a ritual which sought to overcome human sexual urges by engaging in group sexual activities so that, in consciously sinning together, the sin's power over the human was nullified.[13] Incidentally, she also claimed in her writing that her father had an unusually long penis. Rasputin is said to have been particularly appalled by the belief that grace is found through self-flagellation. Like many spiritually minded Russians, Rasputin spoke of salvation as depending less on the clergy and the church than on seeking the spirit of God within. He also maintained that sin and repentance were interdependent and necessary to salvation. Thus, he claimed that yielding to temptation (and, for him personally, this meant sex and alcohol), even for the purposes of humiliation (so as to dispel the sin of vanity), was needed to proceed to repentance and salvation. Rasputin was deeply opposed to war, both from a moral point of view and as something which was likely to lead to political catastrophe.
  • 57. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 58 During the years of World War I, Rasputin's increasing drunkenness, sexual promiscuity and willingness to accept bribes (in return for helping petitioners who flocked to his apartment), as well as his efforts to have his critics dismissed from their posts, made him appear increasingly cynical. Attaining divine grace through sin seems to have been one of the central secret doctrines which Rasputin preached to (and practiced with) his inner circle of society ladies. During World War I, Rasputin became the focus of accusations of unpatriotic influence at court; the unpopular Tsaritsa, meanwhile, was of German descent, and she came to be accused of acting as a spy in German employ. When Rasputin expressed an interest in going to the front to bless the troops early in the war, the Commander-in- Chief, Grand Duke Nicholas, promised to hang him if he dared to show up there. Rasputin then claimed that he had a revelation that the Russian armies would not be successful until the Tsar personally took command. With this, the ill-prepared Tsar Nicholas proceeded to take personal command of the Russian army, with dire consequences for himself as well as for Russia. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Finally, the 119th Psalm, the last Psalm of the mentioned pattern (Psalm 1, 19 and 119) is the longest Psalm. The center Chapter of the Bible is Psalm 118. There are 594 chapters before Psalm 118 and 594 chapters after it. The center verse of the Bible is Psalm 118:8: “It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man”. The 118th Psalm is the center Chapter of the Bible. All in all, year 2018 is highly likely to mark the end of the first half of the heavenly cycle of human history. Year 2019 may very well be the start of a new era - the other half! Year 2019 that the 119th Psalm points at is highly likely to host an event that will cause us, the mankind, to receive a new set of laws, a brand new “law of the LORD” as timeless as the Hammurabi Code or it may be the year we may witness an after-war treaty as historic as the Paris Peace Treaty, or year 2019 may be the year we may mark a fresh incarnation of Christ and His claim of His new life, body and duty.
  • 58. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 59 The 119th Psalm that is spared for year 2019 events is divided into 22 sections, each containing 8 verses, and each named after a letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The Name of God, “LORD”, appears 24 times within the entire Psalm 119 - (signaling the 24th life, 23rd incarnation of Christ in year 2019 ever since His first birth to Virgin Mary?) Psalms 119 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live, and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors. 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works. 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously. 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame. 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart.
  • 59. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 60 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight. 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. Psalm 119 Psalm 119 (Greek numbering: Psalm 118) is the longest psalm as well as the longest chapter in the Bible. It is referred to in Hebrew by its opening words, "Ashrei temimei derech" ("happy are those whose way is perfect"). It is the prayer of one who delights in and lives by the Torah, the sacred law. This psalm is one of about a dozen alphabetic acrostic poems in the Bible. Its 176 verses are divided into twenty-two stanzas of eight lines each, and in Hebrew forms an acrostic, with each stanza starting with successive letters of the Hebrew alphabet (alef (or aleph), bet, etc.). Further, within each stanza, each line begins with that same letter.[1] The name of God (LORD) appears twenty-four times. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psalm_119 - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 60. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 61 Finally, as we shall study in year 1908, the LORD came down on Earth in His spaceship (“name” or its Hebrew equivalent “shem”) and landed at or hovered above Tunguska, Siberia (about 1,500 miles from the town of Tyumen Oblast where Rasputin was born in) to visit the “son of man” in person – the cause of the yet-to-be solved Tunguska Explosion of the same year. The Hebrew word “shem” meaning “name” has a second meaning – “spaceship”, as most students of Zecharia Sitchin (author of the “Earth Chronicles”) already know by now. “O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! … What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?” reads the verse. Psalms 8 1 <<To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David.>> O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! The 18th Psalm explains LORD’s historic visit of the “son of man” further. As we shall recall, year 1919 was to be the year Christ (“his anointed” as he is called in the 2nd Psalm) incarnated again - precisely 77 years before the second Jubilee year of the LORD within the 20th century – the year 1996. Psalms 8 and 18 describe the Tunguska Event of 1908 in vivid detail. Keep in mind that Rasputin was killed (drowned in Neva River, St. Petersburg, Russia) in year 1916, two years prior to year 1918 that the 18th Psalm points at.
  • 61. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 62 The drowned body (or soul) or Rasputin was saved by the LORD, as hinted in the 18th Psalm: 16 He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters. 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. When we re-read the 18th Psalm with these facts in mind, we can clearly re-witness the reason behind the Tunguska Explosion of 1908 - how the LORD arrived on Earth and landed on or hovered above the Tunguska site in His spaceship (“he rode upon a cherub”), causing the astronomical blast worth a 1,000 atomic bombs fired all at once, so that He could visit the “son of man” in person, at or near Tunguska, Siberia [Russia] and finally how Rasputin was later saved from death exclusively by the LORD following his murder in 1916. Psalms 18 4 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid. 5 The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me. 6 In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 7 Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. 8 There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet. 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. 12 At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed, hail stones and coals of fire.
  • 62. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 63 13 The LORD also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; hail stones and coals of fire. 14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them. 15 Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 16 He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters. 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. Hejaz Railway (A.k.a. Hijaz or Hedjaz Railway) [Key phrase: the way of the ungodly shall perish] A lonely stretch of the Hejaz Railway near Wadi Rum, Jordan [Photo taken May 2001] http://www.ianglen.net/oldermusicandpersonal/jor dan3.html - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * At the start of the 20th century several railroads were under construction all around the globe. Among them were the world’s longest railroad Trans-Siberian Railway (Russia), Union Pacific Railroad (U.S.A), Hejaz and later Berlin-Baghdad Railways (Ottoman Empire).
  • 63. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 64 Railroads and subways were built one after the other almost by all superpowers of the time. An international race of railroad construction was in effect across the globe. Russians were busy building the world’s longest railroad as eight locomotive manufacturing companies in U.S.A merged to form the American Locomotive Company (ALCO) in 1901. The Ottomans, with the help of Germans, jumped in the race with the start of the construction of Hejaz Railway, that was to connect Istanbul, (Constantinople) the capital city of the Ottoman Empire, with the holy city of the Islam - the city of Mecca (today’s Saudi Arabia) in October 1901 (year 1900 according to some sources), and Berlin (Germany) - Baghdad (today’s Iraq) Railway just two years later. The sixth verse that reads: “For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish” alludes to the railroads (“the way”) under construction across the globe in year 1901 and how some of them (“the way of the ungodly”) would have to be obsolete (“perish”) in time, much like the way Hejaz Railway never reached its final destination Mecca, and became useless only fifteen years after its completion in 1908 with the fall of the Ottoman Empire in 1923. The initial declared goal of laying the tracks all the way to Mecca was never achieved. In fact it [the Hejaz Railway] never reached further south than Medina, 400 kilometres (250 mi) short of Mecca. After the fall of the Ottoman Empire [1299-1923], the railway never reopened south of the Jordanian-Saudi Arabian border. An attempt was made in the mid-1960s, but this was abandoned due to the Six Day War in 1967. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hejaz_Railway - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Construction of the Hejaz Railway (1903) http://nabataea.net/Maan%201903%20construction.j pg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 64. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 65 The Hejaz Railway The Hejaz Railway (also Hedjaz, etc.) (Turkish: Hicaz Demiryolu) was a narrow gauge railway (1,050 mm (3 ft 5 1⁄3 in) track gauge) that ran from Damascus to Medina, through the Hejaz region of Arabia, with a branch line to Haifa, on the Mediterranean Sea. It was a part of the Ottoman railway network and was built in order to extend the previously existing line between Istanbul and Damascus (which began from the Haydarpaşa Terminal) all the way to the holy city of Mecca (eventually being able to reach only Medina due to the interruption of the construction works caused by the outbreak of World War I). The main purpose of the Hejaz Railway was to establish a connection between Constantinople, the capital of the Ottoman Empire and the seat of the Islamic Caliphate, and Hejaz in Arabia, the site of the holiest shrines of Islam and the holy city of Mecca, which is the yearly pilgrimage destination of the Hajj. Another important reason was to improve the economic and political integration of the distant Arabian provinces into the Ottoman state, and to facilitate the transportation of military forces in case of need. The railway is remarkable both for having had no debt when completed and for having many miles of track below sea-level. The initial declared goal of laying the tracks all the way to Mecca was never achieved. In fact it never reached further south than Medina, 400 kilometres (250 mi) short of Mecca. History A railway had been suggested in 1864 to relieve the suffering of the hajis on their forty day journey through the wilderness of Midian, the Nafud, and the Hejaz Mountains. The railway was started in 1900 at the behest of the Ottoman Sultan Abdul Hamid II and was built largely by the Turks, with German advice and support. A public subscription was opened throughout the Islamic world to fund the construction. The railway was to be a waqf, an inalienable religious endowment or charitable trust.[1] Before the construction, a German military adviser in Istanbul Auler Pasha estimated that the transportation of soldiers from Istanbul to Mecca would be reduced to 120 hours.[2] Berlin to Baghdad Railway was built in the same time. Both railways were interrelated and aimed to strengthen the authority of the Empire over Arab provinces. Another intention was to protect Hejaz and other Arab provinces from a British invasion.
  • 65. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 66 The railway reached Medina on September 1, 1908, the anniversary of the Sultan's accession. Certain compromises had had to be made in order to finish by this date, with some sections of track being laid on temporary embankments across wadis. In 1913 a new station, the Hejaz Train Station, was opened in central Damascus as the starting point of the line (Damascus to Medina is 1,300 kilometres (810 mi)). The Emir Hussein ibn Ali viewed the railway as a threat to Arab suzerainty, since it provided the Ottomans easy access to their garrisons in Hejaz, Asir, and Yemen. From its outset, the railway was the target of attacks by local Arab tribes. These were never particularly successful, but neither were the Turks able to control areas more than a mile or so either side of the tracks. Due to the locals' habit of pulling up wooden sleepers to fuel their camp-fires, some sections of the track were laid on iron sleepers. During World War I, the German Army produced shale oil from Yarmouk oil shale deposit to fuel locomotives operating on the Hejaz railway.[3][4] The line was repeatedly damaged in fighting during the war, particularly at the hands of the guerrilla force led by T. E. Lawrence during the Arab Revolt, which ambushed Ottoman trains on the railway. The Turks built a military railroad from the Hejaz line to Beersheba, inaugurating the station on October 30, 1915.[5] In World War II the Samakh Line from Haifa to Deraa in the Syrian border and to Damascus was run for the Allied forces by the New Zealand Railway Group 17th ROC from Afula, with workshops at Deraa and Haifa. The locomotives were 1914 Borsig and 1917 Hauptman from Germany and Breda from Italy. The line, previously operated by the Vichy French, was in disrepair. Trains over the steep section between Samakh (now Ma’agan) and Derea were 230 tons maximum, with 1000 tons moved in 24 hours. The Group also ran 60 miles (95 km) of branch line eg Afula to Tulkarm [6] After the fall of the Ottoman Empire, the railway never reopened south of the Jordanian-Saudi Arabian border. An attempt was made in the mid-1960s, but this was abandoned due to the Six Day War in 1967. Current status Two connected but non-contiguously operated sections of the Hejaz Railway are in service: • from Amman in Jordan to Damascus in Syria, as the "Hedjaz Jordan Railway" [7]) • from phosphate mines near Ma'an to the Gulf of Aqaba, as the "Aqaba Railway"
  • 66. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 67 Workers on the railway have restored many of the original locomotives. There are currently nine steam locomotives in Syria and seven in Jordan in working order. Since the accession of King Abdullah II, relations between Jordan and Syria have improved, causing a revival of interest in the railway. The train, however, no longer runs from the Hejaz Station but from Qadam station in the outskirts of Damascus. In 2004 the Hejaz Station in Damascus was closed, pending a major commercial development project. On the 4th February 2009 the Turkish Transport Minister Binali Yildirim said in Riyadh regarding plans to rebuild the railway line:[8] The plan envisages restoration and modernization of the railway line by the Turkish government within its territory, while it calls on Syria and Jordan to rebuild the tracks on their sides... On the Saudi side, they do have an ambitious plan to set up railway projects... So, when these four countries (Turkey, Jordan, Syria and Saudi Arabia) come together, the entire project would be completed. Small non-operating sections of the railway track, buildings and rolling- stock are still preserved as tourist- attractions in Saudi Arabia, including the Medina Terminus, restored in 2005 with railway tracks and locomotive shed. The old railway bridge over the Aqiq Valley though was demolished in 2005 due to damage from heavy rain the year before.[9][10] Trains destroyed by Lawrence can still be seen where they fell. There are also plans by Israel Railways to rebuild the long-defunct Haifa extension of the railway (the Jezreel Valley railway) in Israel using standard gauge, with the possibility of later extending it to Irbid in Jordan. In 2008 the "museum of the rolling stock of Al-Hidjaz Railway" opened in Damascus Khadam station after major renovations for an exhibition of the locomotives. The trains run from Khadam station on the basis of customer demand (usually German, British or Swiss groups). The northern part of the Zabadani track is no longer accessible. There is a small railway museum at the station in Mada'in Saleh[11] and a larger project is the "Hejaz Railway Museum" in Medina that opened in 2006.[12] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hejaz_Railway - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * *
  • 67. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 68 Future Paris Peace Conference of 1919 [Key phrase: the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous] "The Big Four" during the Paris Peace Conference (From left to right: David Lloyd George, Vittorio Orlando, Georges Clemenceau, Woodrow Wilson) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Council_of_Four_ Versailles.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * Paris Peace Conference was held in year 1919. The conference not only declared the end of World War I, and founded the League of Nations (early United Nations) but fined Germany to pay all costs of World War I back to the winning nations. The Ottoman Empire, an empire that ruled the Middle East, Northern Africa and Eastern Europe for six centuries became history with the conference, hinted in the first Psalm with the verse: 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. The “judgment” or the “congregation of the righteous” mentioned in the verses allude to the Paris Peace Conference of 1919 to be held 18 years after year 1901 among the allied nations of the World War I, mainly Great Britain, France and United States of America. The allied victor nations of World War I were mostly Christian, democratic and operated on a fair federal law system. A past superpower that offered no democracy, no federal “righteous” law system, had Islam as its state religion and was monarchial in rule and operation – the Ottoman Empire, was erased out of the maps as an aftermath of the Paris Peace Conference. Germany and Russia were not even invited to the historic conference.
  • 68. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 69 The Paris Peace Conference The Paris Peace Conference was the meeting of the Allied victors following the end of World War I to set the peace terms for Germany and other defeated nations, and to deal with the empires of the defeated powers following the Armistice of 1918. It took place in Paris in 1919 and involved diplomats from more than 30 countries. They met, discussed and came up with a series of treaties ("Peace of Paris Treaties") that reshaped the map of Europe and the world, and imposed guilt and stiff financial penalties on Germany. At its center were the leaders of the three "Great Powers": Presidents: Woodrow Wilson of USA; David Lloyd George of Great Britain and Georges Clemenceau of France. Germany and Russia were not invited to attend, but numerous other nations did send delegations, each with a different agenda. Kings, prime ministers and foreign ministers with their crowds of advisers rubbed shoulders with journalists and lobbyists for a hundred causes, ranging from independence for the countries of the South Caucasus to women's rights. For six months Paris was effectively the center of a world government, as the peacemakers wound up bankrupt empires and created new countries. The most important results included a punitive peace treaty that declared Germany guilty, weakened it militarily, and required it to pay all the costs of the war to the winners. This was known as the War Guilt Clause that was included in the final Treaty of Versailles. The Austro- Hungarian Empire had ceased to exist as its disparate peoples created new states. The Conference also created the League of Nations. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paris_Peace_Conferen ce,_1919 - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010. * * * The two allies, Germany and the Ottoman Empire that financed and built the Hejaz and the Berlin- Baghdad Railways at the start of the century paid a costly price for their endeavors at the Paris Peace Conference of 1919. The construction of the two railways is considered to be one of the critical reasons that caused the First World War, due to the oil fields that the railways were built near at.
  • 69. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 70 At the end of the war Germany that co-financed and built the railways was fined to pay all costs of the entire war back to the victor nations. The Ottoman Empire that owned and financed the railways became history. The Hejaz Railway never reached its final destination Mecca and became obsolete just years after its construction – hinted in the first Psalm with the verses: 4 The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. 6 For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 70. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 71 This page is intentionally left blank. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 71. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 72 1902 • Separation of Church and State • Mt. Pelée Eruption • Coronation of Son of God • British National Antarctic Expedition 1902 Psalms 2: 1 Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? 2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, 3 Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. 4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision. 5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. 6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. 7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. 9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel. 10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling. 12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
  • 72. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 73 Introduction The 2nd Psalm mentions an open “counsel” among the “kings” and the “rulers” of the earth “against the LORD” and His anointed”, “saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us” – a clear description of a global effort to separate the state and the church in several nations across Europe, and later in U.S.A., led by French Prime Minister Émile Combes who took office in 1902 in France, worked and lobbied hard for the “1905 French law on the Separation of the Churches and State” ever after. The 1905 French law put an end to the funding of religious groups by the state. Combes took the office in France in 1902. The French Left Coalition’s efforts led by French Prime Minister Émile Combes to separate the church and the state in France were answered by the LORD the same year. A town called “St. Pierre” in the Caribbean Island of Martinique, an overseas department of France, was completely destroyed by the eruption of Mt. Pelée in 1902, killing more than 30,000 people – the worst volcanic disaster in the history of France, hinted in the 2nd Psalm with the verses: “the Lord shall have them in derision, Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little”. Every 88 years, a grand planetary alignment called a “syzygy” takes place in the heavens. Seven years after each syzygy a “Son of God” is either coronated or inaugurated to the throne on planet Earth. The second and the final syzygy of the 19th century was observed in year 1894. Seven years after the 1894 syzygy, in year 1901, King Edward VII stepped up to the throne. A year later in 1902, he was coronated as the “King of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions, Emperor of India” - hinted in the verses with the key phrases “I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee”. 1902 was the year the British National Antarctic Expedition was launched – hinted in the 2nd Psalm with the verses:
  • 73. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 74 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. 9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel. “The rod of iron” mentioned in the 9th verse alludes to the ship “Discovery” used in the expedition, and finally the verse “Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel” alludes to Antartica and the icy geography of the region. Separation of Church and State [Key phrases: The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us] Émile Combes 69th Prime Minister of France In office 7 June 1902 – 24 January 1905 http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/t humb/f/f0/Combes.jpg/225px-Combes.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 74. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 75 The 2nd Psalm mentions an open “counsel” among the “kings” and the “rulers” of the Earth “against the LORD” and His anointed”, “saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us” – a clear description of a global effort to separate the state and the church in several nations across Europe, and later in U.S.A., led by French Prime Minister Émile Combes who took office in 1902 in France, worked and lobbied hard for the “1905 French law on the Separation of the Churches and State” ever after. The 1905 French law put an end to the funding of religious groups by the state. Émile Combes He actively supported the Waldeck- Rousseau ministry, and upon its retirement in 1902 he was himself charged with the formation of a cabinet. In this he took the portfolio of the Interior, and the main energy of the government was devoted to an anti- clerical agenda, partly in response to the Dreyfus Affair.[4] The parties of the Left, united upon this question in the Bloc republicain, supported Combes in his application of the law of 1901 on the religious associations, and voted the new bill on the congregations (1904), and under his guidance France took the first definite steps toward the separation of church and state. By 1904, through his efforts, nearly 10,000 religious schools had been closed and thousands of priests and nuns left France rather than be persecuted. [5] He was vigorously opposed by all the Conservative parties, who saw the mass closure of church schools as a persecution of religion. His stubborn enforcement of the law won him the applause of ordinary left wingers, who called him familiarly le petit père. However, in October 1904, his Minister of War, General André, was uncovered 'republicanizing' the army by opposing the promotion of practising Catholics. Known as the Affaire Des Fiches, the scandal weakened support for his government.[6] Finally the defection of the Radical and Socialist groups induced him to resign on 17 January 1905, although he had not met an adverse vote in the Chamber. His policy was still carried on; and when the law of the separation of church and state was passed, all the leaders of the Radical parties entertained him at a noteworthy banquet in which they openly recognized him as the real originator of the movement. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emile_Combes - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 75. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 76 The 1905 French law on the Separation of the Churches and State The 1905 French law on the Separation of the Churches and State (French: Loi du 9 décembre 1905 concernant la séparation des Églises et de l'État) was passed by the Chamber of Deputies on 9 December 1905. Enacted during the Third Republic, it established state secularism in France. France was then governed by the Bloc des gauches (Left Coalition) led by Emile Combes. The law was based on three principles: the neutrality of the state, the freedom of religious exercise, and public powers related to the church. This law is seen as the backbone of the French principle of laïcité. The law famously states "The Republic neither recognizes, nor salaries, nor subsidizes any religion". The 1905 law put an end to the funding of religious groups by the state. (The state agreed to such funding in the Concordat of 1801 as compensation for the Revolution's confiscation of Church properties—properties from which the Church would have been able to fund itself.) At the same time, it declared that all religious buildings were property of the state and local governments; the government puts such buildings at the disposal of religious organisation at no expense to these, provided that they continue to use the buildings for worship purposes. Other articles of the law included prohibiting affixing religious signs on public buildings, and laying down that the Republic no longer names French archbishops or bishops (although this was modified in practise from 1926). Because Alsace-Lorraine was at the time a part of the German Empire, the 1905 law, as well as some other pieces of legislation, did not — and still does not — apply there (see local law in Alsace-Moselle). Similarly, the 1905 law did not extend to French Guiana, at the time a colony, and to this day the local government of French Guiana continues to fund Roman Catholicism. Another modification occurred when Aristide Briand subsequently negotiated the Briand-Ceretti Agreement with the Vatican whereby the state has a role in the process of choosing diocesan bishops. While the 1905 law’s explicit intention was to deny any state-sanctioned religion, its effectual end was the crippling of the Catholic religion as an institutional force in public life by denying it, or any other religion, government funding.[3] The leading figures in the creation of the law were Aristide Briand, Émile Combes, Jean Jaurès and Francis de Pressensé.
  • 76. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 77 Initially, Catholics were seriously affected, as the law declared churches to be the property of the state and local governments. A point of friction was that public authorities had to hand over the buildings to religious organisations (associations cultuelles) representing laymen, instead of putting them directly under the supervision of the church hierarchy. This spurred civil disobedience and even riots by Catholics. The Holy See urged priests to fight peacefully in the name of Catholicism. Pope Pius X issued the Vehementer Nos encyclical denouncing the law as contrary to the constitution of the church. At the same time, the law did free the church from state control as well, since it could raise more funds than the modest amounts the state provided and it could choose its own bishops, as was the case for Catholics in the United States, Poland, and Ireland. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1905_French_law_on_t he_Separation_of_the_Churches_and_the_State - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Laïcité In French, laïcité (pronounced [la.isi te]) is a concept of a secular society, connoting the absence of religious involvement in government affairs as well as absence of government involvement in religious affairs.[1][2] During the twentieth century, it evolved to mean equal treatment of all religions, although a more restrictive interpretation of the term has developed since 2004.[3] Dictionaries ordinarily translate laïcité as secularity or secularism (the latter being the political system)[4], although it is sometimes rendered in English as "laicity" or "laicism". In its strict and official acceptance, it is the principle of separation of church (or religion) and state.[5] Etymologically, laïcité comes from the Greek λαϊκός (laïkós "of the people", "layman").[6][7] The word has been used, from the end of the 19th century on, to mean the freedom of public institutions, especially primary schools, from the influence of the Catholic Church[8] in countries where it had retained its influence, in the context of a secularization process. Today, the concept covers other religious movements.
  • 77. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 78 Proponents assert laïcité is based on respect for freedom of thought and freedom of religion. Thus the absence of a state religion, and the subsequent separation of the state and Church, is considered a prerequisite for such freedom of thought. Proponents maintain that laïcité is thus distinct from anti-clericalism, which actively opposes the influence of religion and the clergy. Laïcité relies on the division between private life, where adherents believe religion belongs, and the public sphere, in which each individual, adherents believe, should appear as a simple citizen equal to all other citizens, devoid of ethnic, religious or other particularities. According to this conception, the government must refrain from taking positions on religious doctrine and only consider religious subjects for their practical consequences on inhabitants' lives. Supporters argue that Laïcité by itself does not necessarily imply any hostility of the government with respect to religion. It is best described as a belief that government and political issues should be kept separate from religious organizations and religious issues (as long as the latter do not have notable social consequences). This is meant to protect both the government from any possible interference from religious organizations, and to protect the religious organization from political quarrels and controversies. Critics of laïcité argue that it is a disguised form of anti-clericalism and individual right to religious expression, and that, instead of promoting freedom of thought and freedom of religion, it prevents the believer from observing his or her religion. In Europe today, the controversy often centers around banning of wearing hijab, taxpayers' rights to religious choice in education services and restrictions placed on the construction of new mosques. In the United States, it centers around school prayer, creationism and related issues. Another critique is that, in countries historically dominated by one religious tradition, officially avoiding taking any positions on religious matters favors the dominant religious tradition of the relevant country. They point out that even in the current French Fifth Republic (1958–), school holidays mostly follow the Christian liturgical year, even though Easter holidays have been replaced by Spring holidays, which may or may not include Easter, depending on the years. However, the Minister of Education has responded to this criticism by giving leave to students for important holidays of their specific religions, and food menus served in secondary schools pay particular attention to ensuring that each religious observer may respect his religion's specific restrictions concerning diets. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/La%C3%AFcit%C3%A 9 - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 78. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 79 Papal Response Pius X reversed the accommodating approach of Leo XIII towards secular governments, appointing Rafael Merry del Val as Cardinal Secretary of State. When the President of France Émile Loubet visited Italian monarch Victor Emmanuel III (1900–46), Pius X, still refusing to accept the annexation of the Papal territories by Italy, reproached the French president for this visit and refused to meet him. This led to a diplomatic break with France, and in 1905 France issued a Law of Separation, which separated church and state, and which the Pope denounced. The effect of this separation was the Church’s loss of its government funding in France. Two French bishops were removed by the Vatican for recognising the Third Republic. Eventually, France expelled the Jesuits and broke off diplomatic relations with the Vatican. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Pius_X - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Mt. Pelée Eruption [Key phrases: the Lord shall have them in derision, Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little] Mt. Pelée 1902 eruption Mt. Pelée is famous for the May 8, 1902 eruption which killed 30,121 people and destroyed the city of St. Pierre - the worst volcanic disaster in the history of France http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/f /f0/Pelee_1902_1.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Combes took the office in France in 1902. The French Left Coalition’s efforts led by French Prime Minister Émile Combes to separate the church and the state in France were answered by the LORD the same year.
  • 79. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 80 A town called “St. Pierre” in the Caribbean Island of Martinique, an overseas department of France, was completely destroyed by the eruption of Mt. Pelée in 1902, killing more than 30,000 people – the worst volcanic disaster in the history of France, hinted in the 2nd Psalm with the verses: “the Lord shall have them in derision, Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little”. Mount Pelée Mount Pelée (pronounced /pә leɪ/; French: Montagne Pelée "Bald Mountain") is an active volcano on the northern tip of the French overseas department of Martinique in the Lesser Antilles island arc of the Caribbean. It is among the deadliest stratovolcanoes on Earth.[2] Its volcanic cone is composed of layers of volcanic ash and hardened lava.[3] The volcano is now famous for its eruption in 1902 and the destruction that resulted, now dubbed the worst volcanic disaster of the 20th century.[4][5] The eruption killed about 30,121 people.[6][7] Most deaths were caused by pyroclastic flows and occurred in the city of Saint-Pierre, which was, at that time, the largest city in Martinique. [8][9] Remains of St Pierre after the Mt. Pelée Eruption http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 3/3c/Pelee_1902_3.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Pyroclastic flows completely destroyed St. Pierre, Martinique, a town of 30,000 people, following the eruption of Mont Pelée in 1902.[10] The eruption left only two survivors in the direct path of the volcano: Louis-Auguste Cyparis survived because he was in a poorly ventilated, dungeon-like jail cell; Léon Compère-Léandre, living on the edge of the city, escaped with severe burns.[11] Havivra Da Ifrile, a young girl, escaped with injuries during the eruption by taking a small boat to a cave down shore, and was later found adrift two miles from the island, unconscious. The event marked the only major volcanic disaster in the history of France and its overseas territories. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Pel%C3%A9e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 80. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 81 Martinique, the home of Mt. Pelée, was an “overseas department” of France. What exactly is an “overseas department”? Overseas Department An overseas department (French: département d’outre-mer or DOM) is a department of France that is outside metropolitan France. They have the same political status as metropolitan departments. As integral parts of France and the European Union, overseas departments are represented in the National Assembly, Senate, and Economic and Social Council, vote to elect European Parliament (MEP), and also use the euro as their currency. Each overseas department is also an overseas region. As of 2010, the overseas departments of France are: Martinique Guadeloupe Réunion French Guiana Following a yes vote in a referendum held on 29 March 2009, the overseas collectivity Mayotte will become an overseas department in 2011. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Overseas_department - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Following the 1902 eruption of the volcano, something very strange and rare happened on Mount Mt. Pelée. A volcanic spine “twice the height of the Washington Monument and more or less the same volume as the Great Pyramid of Egypt” started to grow out of the crater floor. The spine was called the “Needle” or the “Tower” of Mt. Pelée. The Needle of Mt. Pelée The volcanic spine of Mount Pelée rises, eventually reaching 1000 feet (350 meters) http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/6c/T ower_of_pelee.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 81. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 82 Volcanic spine Beginning in October 1902, a dramatic volcanic spine grew from the crater floor in the Étang Sec crater, reaching a maximum width of about 100 to 150 m (300 to 500 ft) and a height of about 300 m (1,000 ft). Called the "Needle of Pelée" or "Pelée's Tower", this extraordinary volcanic feature collapsed in 1903.[18] Sometimes, the volcanic spine would rise up to 15 m (50 ft) a day, and became twice the height of the Washington Monument and more or less the same volume as the Great Pyramid of Egypt. It finally became unstable and collapsed into a pile of rubble in March 1903, after 11 months of growth. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Pel%C3%A9e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * The “Needle of Mt. Pelée” may be classified as a rare “natural” obelisk. Keep in mind that the man-made obelisks were built in pair in ancient Egypt and were devoted to the Sun God. The naturally erected obelisk of Mt. Pelée may have commemorated the 1902 Mt. Pelée eruption and the 30,000 casualties therein. It was a reminder, a warning and a sign to those who tried to separate the Church and the State, “the anointed” and the “Son of God”. The LORD, in a way, autographed the disastrous event with the self- erecting “Needle” of Mt. Pelée – a natural obelisk “twice the height of the Washington Monument [a man- made obelisk], or less the same volume as the Great Pyramid of Egypt”, and ironically completed the missing pair of the ancient Egyptian obelisk “Cleopatra’s Needle” located in Paris, France. Obelisk An obelisk is a single, quadrangular, monolithic stone which is wider at the bottom and tapers gently inwards and upwards as it reaches its pyramidion summit. Sometimes the pyramidion was covered with a gold and silver alloy called electrum. The electrum cap emulated the glare of the Sun as it emitted its rays to the earth. The sides generally contain embellished inscriptions of hieroglyphs. The inscriptions were usually dedications to the Sun god or commemorations of a life of a king or queen. They were normally made in pairs to sit outside the entrances and pylons of temples. It is believed that the Ancient Egyptians associated obelisks with the rays of the sun that cascaded downwards to the earth and increased in width, creating a pyramid or obelisk image - the Egyptians thus associated the obelisk with the worship of the solar cult.
  • 82. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 83 The earliest known obelisk to date, was discovered in Abusir, and dates to the Old Kingdom reign of Niuserre [c.2449-2417 BC]. The squat obelisks of the 5th Century Sun temples were no more than 10 feet tall - these were called ben-ben. The obelisks were called tekhenu by the Egyptians and their modern name comes from the Greeks who called them 'little spits' which were items used for roasting meat over a fire. The ancient mythology of Egypt tells us that the obelisks were meant to come in pairs and that there were two in heaven and two on earth in every age. This was related to their belief in the concept of ma'at - harmony and truth. The Roman Emperors were so impressed with these monuments, that they had 13 obelisks transported to Rome. In addition to the two more famous Cleopatra's Needles in London and New York, ancient Egyptian obelisks also reside in Paris and Florence as well as Rome. One of these is the largest standing obelisk in the world today - The Lateran Obelisk. http://www.theancientegyptians.com/Lateran.htm - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Cleopatra's Needle in Paris at the Place de la Concorde http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Place_de_la_conco rde.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Cleopatra's Needle Cleopatra's Needle is the popular name for each of three Ancient Egyptian obelisks re-erected in London, Paris, and New York City during the nineteenth century. The London and New York ones are a pair, while the Paris one comes from a different original site where its twin remains. Although the needles are genuine Ancient Egyptian obelisks, they are somewhat misnamed as they have no particular connection with Queen Cleopatra VII of Egypt, and were already over a thousand years old in her lifetime. The Paris "needle" was the first to be moved and re-erected, and the first to acquire the nickname. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cleopatra%27s_Needl e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 83. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 84 The lethal volcano eruption of Mount Vesuvius that destroyed the town of Pompeii near Rome, Italy could rank yet as another example of LORD’s trial by fire. Following the Second Siege of Jerusalem by the Romans in year 70 AD, nine years later (in 79 AD), at the year of Titus’ ascension to the throne in Rome as the new Roman Emperor, Mount Vesuvius near Rome erupted and destroyed the entire town of Pompeii just the same. The eruption of Mount Vesuvius in 79 AD may have been LORD’s answer to the Romans, and to Titus who had killed over a million Jews, destroyed the Holy Temple of the LORD, and carried all precious objects of His Temple unto Rome during and as an aftermath of the [Second] Siege of Jerusalem in year 70 AD. The sack of Jerusalem From the inside wall of the Arch of Titus, Rome http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Arch_of_Titus_Me norah.png - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * The Siege of Jerusalem The Siege of Jerusalem in the year 70 CE was a decisive event in the First Jewish-Roman War. It was followed by the fall of Masada in 73 CE. The Roman army, led by the future Emperor Titus, with Tiberius Julius Alexander as his second-in-command, besieged and conquered the city of Jerusalem, which had been occupied by its Jewish defenders in 66 CE. The city and its famous Temple were destroyed in 70 CE. The destruction of the Temple is still mourned annually as the Jewish fast Tisha B'Av. The Arch of Titus, depicting and celebrating the Roman sack of Jerusalem and the Temple, still stands in Rome. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Jerusalem_(7 0) - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Romans had first invaded Jerusalem in 63 BC, 133 years before the second siege in year 70 AD. Yet, the Temple of the LORD was left untouched by Pompey, the Roman general, during the First Siege of Jerusalem.
  • 84. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 85 Pompey in the Temple of Jerusalem, by Jean Fouquet http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 1/1c/Pomp%C3%A9e_dans_le_Temple_de_J%C3%A 9rusalem.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * 63 BCE: Roman invasion by Pompey ... armies of Pompey and Hyrcanus II laid siege to Jerusalem. After three months, the city fell.[38] "Of the Jews there fell twelve thousand, but of the Romans very few.... and no small enormities were committed about the temple itself, which, in former ages, had been inaccessible, and seen by none; for Pompey went into it, and not a few of those that were with him also, and saw all that which it was unlawful for any other men to see but only for the high priests. There were in that temple the golden table, the holy candlestick, and the pouring vessels, and a great quantity of spices; and besides these there were among the treasures two thousand talents of sacred money: yet did Pompey touch nothing of all this, on account of his regard to religion; and in this point also he acted in a manner that was worthy of his virtue. The next day he gave order to those that had the charge of the temple to cleanse it, and to bring what offerings the law required to God; and restored the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, both because he had been useful to him in other respects, and because he hindered the Jews in the country from giving Aristobulus any assistance in his war against him." Josephus, Antiquitates Judaicae, book 14, chapter 4; tr. by William Whiston, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pompey - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 85. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 86 The Second Siege of Jerusalem, however, was different. The Holy Temple of the LORD was destroyed. The holy objects and the gold of the Temple were carried unto Rome. Only nine years later, Mount Vesuvius near Rome erupted and destroyed the town of Pompeii, killing hundreds, if not thousands of people in just two days [the total number of casualties still remain uncertain]. Stones from the Western Wall of the Temple Mount (Jerusalem) thrown onto the street by Roman soldiers on the Ninth of Av, 70 AD http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:NinthAvStonesWe sternWall.JPG - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * The casts of the corpses of a group of human victims of the 79 AD eruption of the Vesuvius, found in the so-called “Garden of the Fugitives” in Pompeii Photo taken by Lancevortex, 30 Jan, 2000. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ b/bc/Pompeii_Garden_of_the_Fugitives_02.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 86. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 87 Vesuvius erupting over the city of Pompeii. A depiction of the eruption which buried Pompeii (from BBC's Pompeii: The Last Day) http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 5/5c/Pompeii_the_last_day_1.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Pompeii Pompeii is a ruined and partially buried Roman town-city near modern Naples in the Italian region of Campania, in the territory of the comune of Pompei. Along with Herculaneum, its sister city, Pompeii was destroyed and completely buried during a long catastrophic eruption of the volcano Mount Vesuvius spanning two days in 79 AD. The eruption buried Pompeii under 4 to 6 meters of ash and pumice, and it was lost for nearly 1,600 years before its accidental rediscovery around 1592. Since then, its excavation has provided an extraordinarily detailed insight into the life of a city at the height of the Roman Empire. Today, this UNESCO World Heritage Site is one of the most popular tourist attractions of Italy, with approximately 2,500,000 visitors every year.[1] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pompeii - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * The eruption of Mount Vesuvius and the destruction of the town Pompeii would tell only half of the story behind LORD’s possible punishment of the Romans by fire [in return for their double siege of Jerusalem within 133 years]. Rome was a city on fire immediately before and after the Second Siege of Jerusalem. The Great Fire of Rome The Great Fire of Rome (Latin: Magnum Incendium Romae) was an urban fire that occurred in AD 64. In fact, Rome burned again under Vitellius in 69 [16] and under Titus in 80. [17] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Fire_of_Rome - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 87. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 88 Coronation of Son of God [Key phrases: I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee] Edward VII [Coronation portrait, 1902] King of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions, Emperor of India Reign 22 January 1901 – 6 May 1910 Coronation 9 August 1902 http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/t humb/f/f4/Eduard_VII.jpg/421px-Eduard_VII.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Every 88 years, a grand planetary alignment called a “syzygy” takes place in the heavens. Seven years after each syzygy a “Son of God” is either coronated or inaugurated to the throne on planet Earth. Syzygy In astronomy, a syzygy is the alignment of three or more celestial bodies in the same gravitational system along a straight line. The word is usually used in context with the Sun, Earth, and the Moon or a planet, where the latter is in conjunction or opposition. Solar and lunar eclipses occur at times of syzygy, as do transits and occultations. The term is also applied to each instance of new moon or full moon when Sun and Moon are in conjunction or opposition, even though they are not precisely on one line with the Earth. The word 'syzygy' is often loosely used to describe interesting configurations of planets in general. For example, one such case occurred on March 21, 1894 at around 23:00 GMT, when Mercury transited the Sun as seen from Venus, and Mercury and Venus both simultaneously transited the Sun as seen from Saturn. It is also used to describe situations when all the planets are on the same side of the Sun although they are not necessarily found along a straight line, such as on March 10, 1982. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syzygy - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
  • 88. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 89 The second and the final syzygy of the 19th century was observed in year 1894. 1894 Syzygy March 21 – A syzygy of planets occurs as Mercury transits the Sun as seen from Venus, and Mercury and Venus both transit the Sun as seen from Saturn. But no two of the transits are simultaneous. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1894 - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Seven years after the 1894 Syzygy, in year 1901, King Edward VII stepped up to the throne. A year later in 1902, he was coronated as the “King of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions, Emperor of India” - hinted in the 2nd Psalm with the key phrases “I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee”. The ancient concept of “Son of God” was clear. The “Son of God” could never be chosen among ordinary men. Regardless of his name, the King born to God as His Son had to be the King that ruled not only his nation but also the world. King Edward VII was no different. He was to rule the UK, thus the world, as the British Empire was one of the superpowers of the day, if not “the” superpower of the late 19th and the early 20th centuries. Portrait of Edward VII in coronation robes http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Edward_VII_in_co ronation_robes.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Edward VII Edward VII (Albert Edward; 9 November 1841 – 6 May 1910) was King of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions and Emperor of India from 22 January 1901 until his death on 6 May 1910.
  • 89. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 90 He was the first British monarch of the House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, which was renamed the House of Windsor by his son, George V. Before his accession to the throne, Edward held the title of Prince of Wales and was heir apparent to the throne for longer than anyone else in history.[1] During the long widowhood of his mother, Queen Victoria, he was largely excluded from political power and came to personify the fashionable, leisured elite. The Edwardian era, which covered Edward's reign and was named after him, coincided with the start of a new century and heralded significant changes in technology and society, including powered flight and the rise of socialism and the Labour movement. Edward played a role in the modernisation of the British Home Fleet, the reform of the Army Medical Services,[2] and the reorganisation of the British army after the Second Boer War. He fostered good relations between Great Britain and other European countries, especially France, for which he was popularly called "Peacemaker", but his relationship with his nephew, Wilhelm II of Germany, was poor. Edward presciently suspected that Wilhelm would precipitate a war, and four years after Edward's death, World War I brought an end to the Edwardian way of life. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_VII_of_the_U nited_Kingdom - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Coronation [ritual] A coronation is a ceremony marking the investiture of a monarch or their consort with regal power, specifically involving the placement of a crown upon his or her head, and the presentation of other items of regalia. This rite may also include the taking of a special vow, acts of homage by the new ruler's subjects, and/or performance of other ritual deeds of special significance to a given nation. Coronations were once a vital ritual in many of the world's monarchies, but this changed over time due to a variety of socio-political and religious factors. While most monarchies have dispensed with formal coronation rites, preferring simpler enthronement, investiture, or benediction rites, coronations are still held in the United Kingdom, Tonga and several Asian countries. In common usage, "coronation" often simply refers to the official investiture or enthronement of the monarch, whether an actual crown is bestowed or not. In addition to the investing of the monarch with a diadem and other symbols of state, coronations often involve anointing with holy oil, or chrism as it is often called. Wherever a ruler is anointed in this way, as in Great Britain and Tonga, this ritual takes on an overtly religious significance, following examples found in the Bible.
  • 90. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 91 Some other lands use bathing or cleansing rites, the drinking of a sacred beverage, or other religious practices to achieve a comparable effect. Such acts symbolise the granting of divine favour to the monarch within the relevant spiritual-religious paradigm of the country. The coronation of Charles VII of France http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Charles-vii- courronement-_Panth%C3%A9on_III.jpg – Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * It is interesting to note that “the Egyptian Pharaoh was believed to be the son of Ra, the Sun god”. The concept of Sun giving birth to a son (a king or a president with an army at his disposal) started with the Egyptians. Coronation [history] In the past, concepts of royalty, coronation and deity were often inexorably linked. In some ancient cultures, rulers were considered to be divine or partially divine: the Egyptian Pharaoh was believed to be the son of Ra, the sun god, while in Japan the Emperor was believed to be a descendant of Amaterasu, the sun goddess. Rome promulgated the practice of emperor worship; in Medieval Europe, monarchs claimed to have a divine right to rule. Coronations were once a direct visual expression of these alleged connections, but recent centuries have seen the lessening of such beliefs due to increasing secularization and democratization. Thus coronations (or their religious elements, at least) have often been discarded altogether, or altered to reflect the constitutional nature of the states in which they are held. However, some monarchies still choose to retain an overtly religious dimension to their accession rituals. Others have adopted simpler "enthronement or "inauguration" ceremonies, or even no ceremony at all. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coronation - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 91. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 92 The Sumerian god Shamash and later the Egyptian god Ra (who was called “Aten” or “Adon” by Pharaoh Akhenaten [Moses?] were both Sun gods – possibly the same God called with different names by the people of the region in question. Nevertheless, the Egyptian view of Ra, the Sun-god, is striking. Ra was known to give birth to a Son at certain intervals. “The Son of Ra” could only be a pharaoh; a king with an army under his command – a mandatory qualification expected of the awaited Messiah of the Hebrews. Ra Ra (alternately spelled Ré), Egyptian *ri:ʕu, is the ancient Egyptian sun god. By the Fifth Dynasty he had become a major deity in ancient Egyptian religion, identified primarily with the mid-day sun. The meaning of the name is uncertain, but it is thought that if not a word for 'sun' it may be a variant of or linked to words meaning 'creative'. All forms of life were believed to have been created by Ra, who called each of them into existence by speaking their secret names. Alternatively humans were created from Ra's tears and sweat, hence the Egyptians call themselves the "Cattle of Ra." To the Egyptians, the sun represented light, warmth, and growth. This made the sun deity very important and the sun was seen as the ruler of all that he created. The sun disk was either seen as the body or eye of Ra. Ra was thought to travel on two solar boats called the Mandjet (the Boat of Millions of Years), or morning boat and the Mesektet, or evening boat. These boats took him on his journey through the sky and the underworld. His local cult began to grow from roughly the second dynasty, establishing Ra as a sun deity. By the fourth dynasty the pharaohs were seen to be Ra's manifestations on earth, referred to as "Sons of Ra". His worship increased massively in the fifth dynasty, when he became a state deity and pharaohs had specially aligned pyramids, obelisks, and solar temples built in his honour. The first Pyramid Texts began to arise, giving Ra more and more significance in the journey of the pharaoh through the underworld. The rise of Christianity in the Roman empire caused an end to the worship of Ra by the citizens of Egypt[3], and as Ra's popularity suddenly died out, the study of Ra became purely for academic knowledge even among the Egyptian priests.[4] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ra - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010 * * *
  • 92. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 93 Cleopatra's Needle in Central Park, New York http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Obelisk_Central_P ark.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * Many obelisks were erected in honor of the Son God Ra by the “Sons of the Sun” - pharaohs. Cleopatra's Needle, London http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Cleopatra%27s_N eedle_%28London%29_inscriptions.jpg – Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 93. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 94 Description of the London and New York pair The pair are made of red granite, stand about 21 metres (68 ft) high, weigh about 224 tons[1] and are inscribed with Egyptian hieroglyphs. They were originally erected in the Egyptian city of Heliopolis on the orders of Thutmose III, around 1450 BC. The material of which they were cut is granite, brought from the quarries of Aswan, near the first cataract of the Nile. The inscriptions were added about 200 years later by Ramesses II to commemorate his military victories. The obelisks were moved to Alexandria and set up in the Caesareum — a temple built by Cleopatra in honor of Mark Antony — by the Romans in 12 BC, during the reign of Augustus, but were toppled some time later. This had the fortuitous effect of burying their faces and so preserving most of the hieroglyphs from the effects of weathering. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cleopatra%27s_Needl e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010 * * * The Obelisk Hieroglyphics The surface of the stone is heavily weathered, nearly masking the rows of hieroglyphics engraved on all sides. Photographs taken near the time the obelisk was erected in the park show that the inscriptions or hieroglyphics, as depicted below with translation,[8] were still quite legible and date first from Thutmosis III (1479-1425 BC) and then nearly 300 years later, Ramesses II the Great (1279-1213 BC). The stone had stood in the clear dry Egyptian desert air for nearly 3000 years and had undergone little weathering. In a little more than a century in the climate of New York City, pollution and acid rain have heavily pitted its surfaces. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cleopatra%27s_Needl e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010 * * *
  • 94. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 95 “Cleopatra's Needle” Obelisk Hieroglyphics Translation Banner-name “The crowned Horus Bull of Victory Arisen in Thebes. … The lord of the Vulture and Uraeus crowns Prolonged as to kingdom, Even as the sun in the heavens. By Turn lord of On begotten, Son of his loins, who hath been Fashioned by Thot, Whom they created in the great-temple With the perfections of their flesh, Knowing what he was to perform, Kingdom prolonged through ages, King of Upper and Lower Egypt Men-kheper-ra (Thutmosis III), Loving Tum, the great god, With his cycle of divinities, Who giveth all life stay and away, Like the sun forever.” al column, north face. Banner-name “The crowned Horus Tall with the sourthern crown Loving Ra. … “The king of Upper and Lower Egypt, Men-kheper-ra (Thutmosis III), The golden Horus, content with victory, Who smiteth the rulers of the nations - Hundreds of thousands; In as much as father Ra Hath ordered unto him Victory against every land, Gathered together; The valor of the scimeter In the palms of his hands To broaden the bounds of Egypt; Son of the Sun, Thutmosis III, Who giveth all life forever.” INSCRIPTIONS OF RAMSES II Translation of the south column of the east face. Banner-name “The crowned Horus, Bull of victory Son of Kheper-ra. … “The king of Upper and Lower Egypt User-ma-ra (Ramses II). The chosen of Ra, the golden Horus Rich in years, great in victory, Son of the Sun, Ramses II, Who came forth from the womb To receive the crowns of Ra; Fashioned was he to be the sole ruler, The lord of the Two Lands, User-ma-ra (Ramses II), The chosen of Ra, son of the Sun, Ramessu Meiamun (Ramsess II), Glorified of Osiris Like the Sun life-giving forever.” North Column Banner-name “The crowned Horus Bull of Victory Loving Ra. … “The king of Upper and Lower Egypt User-ma-ra (Ramses II),
  • 95. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 96 The chosen of Ra, The Sun born of divinities Taking the Two Lands, Son of the Sun, Ramessu Meiamun (Ramses II); The youth Beautiful for love, Like the orb of the Sun When he shines in the horizon, The lord of the Two Lands, User-ma-ra (Ramses II), The chosen of Ra, Son of the Sun Ramessu Meiamun, Glorified of Osiris, Glorified of Osiris, Life giving like the Sun forever.” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Cleopatra_needle_ glyhic_translation.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010 * * * A syzygy http://topics.info.com/image/400x200/3011_what_is _a_syzygy.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010 * * * Simply put, the Jewish view of the Sun giving birth to a Son is no different than the ancient Egyptian concept of “Son of the Sun”. So much so, the Jewish [Temple] Menorah, the symbol of the State of Israel (along with the Star of David) and the Israeli Coat of Arms, is a clear depiction of a syzygy - three candle branches aligned to the center candle called “Shamash” (Hebrew for “Sun” - the name of the Sumerian Sun God). The Temple Menorah A depiction of our inner Solar System and a syzygy of the planets therein The center column/candle is called “Shamash” - Hebrew for “the Sun”
  • 96. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 97 The center candle represents the Sun, is lit first and is used to light all the other candles. The first candle from the center candle stands for planet Mercury. The second candle from the center candle represents planet Venus and finally the outermost candle represents our planet Earth. The planets are depicted in their same order of appearance within our Solar System, aligned to one another and to the Sun in the center on a straight line across the arms of a Menorah. The construction of the [Temple] Menorah was declared exclusively by the LORD unto Moses. All in all, the [Temple] Menorah is a clear depiction of a syzygy [planetary alignment] of three planets [Mercury, Venus and the Earth] along the Sun. When we count the arms of the Temple Menorah we end up with number seven: a syzygy plus seven years - the mandatory heavenly formula for the birth [the coronation or the inauguration] of the Son of God! The Hanukkah Menorah With an extra arm, a total of nine branches The 4th arm points to the fourth planet from the Sun – planet Mars Interestingly, our Solar System hosts eight planets [plus the Sun and the Moon], ten heavenly bodies. Our inner Solar System, on the other hand, hosts just four planets [plus the Sun and the Moon], six heavenly bodies. The inner Solar System is separated from the outer Solar System with the Main Asteroid Belt.
  • 97. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 98 The planets within the inner Solar System are Mercury, Venus, Earth and Mars – called the terrestrial planets [primarily composed of rock and metal]. The four outer planets Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune are called the “gas giants” [composed mainly of hydrogen and helium, and/or water ammonia and methane]. The inner Solar System is separated from the outer Solar System with the Asteroid Belt [the gray donut-shaped cloud] The planets within the inner Solar System are Mercury, Venus, Earth and Mars Sun is in the center http://www.belmont.sd62.bc.ca/teacher/geology12/ photos/planetology/asteroid-belt.gif - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * The 88-year syzygy cycle gives birth to a “Son of God’ once or twice a century! The 1894 Syzygy gave birth to King Edward VII as the Son of God, seven years later, in 1901. King Edward VII took the throne in 1901 and was coronated in 1902, hinted in the 2nd Psalm with the verses: 7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. 88 years after the 1894 Syzygy (planetary alignment), in year 1982, another syzygy was observed in the heavens. The 1982 Syzygy gave birth to another Son of God, this time in the United States, [one of the two superpowers of the time] namely George H.W. Bush, again seven years after the syzygy of 1982, in year 1989. Bush took office in 1989 and served as a president until 1993, hinted in the 89th Psalm with the verses: 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people. 20 I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him:
  • 98. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 99 21 With whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen him. 22 The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him. 23 And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. 24 But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted. 25 I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. 26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. 27 Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. 28 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him. 29 His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. George H.W. Bush 41st President of the United States In office Jan. 20, 1989 – Jan. 20, 1993 http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 0/0f/George_H._W._Bush%2C_President_of_the_Uni ted_States%2C_1989_official_portrait.jpg – Accessed Aug. 24, 2010 * * * Other than the mandatory 88-year planetary alignment (syzygy) plus seven years, the Son of God can be identified with the military campaign he launches immediately following his coronation or inauguration to the throne. King Edward VII launched the 1903-1904 British Expedition of Tibet a year after his coronation. Bush declared war on Iraq two years after his inauguration.
  • 99. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 100 The below table enlists the syzygy year on the first column, “plus seven years” on the next, and the most likely “Son of God” coronated within the year in question on the last. The list can be expanded to host all syzygy years known to man. SYZYGY YEAR 88 years PLUS 7 YEARS SON OF GOD [Nation] Coronated in Year 2070 2077 ? 1982 1989 George H.W. Bush [U.S.A] 1989 1894 1901 Edward VII [Britain] 1902 1806 1813 Louis XVIII [France] 1814 1718 1725 George II [Britain] 1727 1630 1637 Ferdinand III [Germ.] 1637 1542 1549 Henry II [France] 1547 1454 1461 Ivan The Great [Russia] 1462 1366 1373 James of Baux [Latin Empire] 1374 1278 1285 Philip IV [France] 1285 1190 1197 Philip of Swabia [Germ.] 1198 The above table enlists the syzygy year on the first column, “plus seven years” on the next, and the most likely “Son of God” coronated within the year in question on the last The list can be expanded to host all syzygy years known to man [The list is solely compiled of kings, emperors or presidents who were coronated/crowned seven years after a syzygy – independent of their race, religion, and/or political views.]
  • 100. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 101 British National Antarctic Expedition 1902 [Key phrases: Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession, Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel] The departure of Captain Scott's expedition on board the Discovery for the Antarctic in 1902 http://www.battleships- cruisers.co.uk/images/discovery.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * 1902 was the year the British National Antarctic Expedition was launched – hinted in the 2nd Psalm with the verses: 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. 9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel. The key phrase “uttermost parts of the earth” alludes to none but Antartica and the “rod of iron” mentioned in the 9th verse alludes to the ship “Discovery” used in the expedition. Finally, the verse “Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel” alludes to the icy geography of the region. Passage from the magazine Navy & Army Illustrated, May 17th 1902 Until the expedition of Sir James Ross, no serious attempt had been made to penetrate the Antarctic. For many years Arctic exploration was inspired by greed with the idea being that it was possible to find a way round the north of America to the Indies. In trying to carry out such a scheme, Florida was discovered. Never-the-less, in this search for the North-West passage, we have one reason why Arctic exploration has so long held the palm from Antarctic.
  • 101. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 102 The glamour attaching to the early endeavours to find a route to India was transferred later to attempts to find a waterway to the North Pole; and after all the North Pole is nearer to European countries, and particularly to Britain, than is the South. This, perhaps, accounts, in more ways than one, for the preference which has been shown for Arctic as opposed to Antarctic exploration. It is from Europe and America that expeditions have sprung. The North Pole lies as it were, at the threshold of these two continents. It is so near, and of late years the attempt to reach it has become a sort of religion. And yet the South Pole is far more interesting, perhaps in proportion to its isolation. For it is isolated, and there is nothing more remarkable in geography than the way in which land stretches away towards the North Pole, and may possibly even reach it, while the South Pole and surroundings - whether of land or ice - are separated by many miles from the nearest land. A map hardly conveys to the observer a sense of the isolation of the Southern White Land to which the Discovery has gone - unless the reader of the chart be a little above the average. The interest of Antarctic exploration among civilised nations is a plant of recent growth. It has taken root, but we are not sure that even now it is flourishing as strongly as it ought to do. The English whalers who went southward in 1892, did not cross the Antarctic Circle. Then the Belgica wintered in the Antarctic pack, and in 1894 the Antarctic spent some time in exploration. The next attempt was that of the Southern Cross, commanded by Mr Borchgrevink, and this vessel carried out systematic exploration, and an expedition from her reached the most southern latitude yet attained. The Discovery which is shown in our picture leaving Port Chalmers, New Zealand, on her fateful voyage of discovery, will we may fairly hope extend the information acquired by these antecedent voyages. Her skipper, Captain Scott, is a naval officer of well- known scientific attainments, and he is well supported by his officers, and the picked men who form his crew. A relief ship, we believe, is to be sent out, and there are other expeditions exploring the same region, so that a certain amount of co-operation is conceivable. That this co-operation will take place if practicable is certain, but we know so little of the region in which the explorations are being conducted that no-one can say what the chances are for or against the meeting of the various expeditions. At any rate it is permissible to indulge in high anticipations as to results. An isolated Australia has yielded some strange types of animals resembling those extinct in Europe in pre-historic times. If there exists any flora and fauna in the ice-bound regions surrounding the South Pole, may we not anticipate that they will be cognate to species now extinct in Europe rather than to those with which we are familiar today? http://www.battleships- cruisers.co.uk/naval_expeditions.htm - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 102. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 103 Antarctic expedition ship Discovery anchored to the ice, 1902 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Discovery_alongsi de_Barrier.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * * British National Antarctic Expedition The British National Antarctic Expedition, 1901–04, generally known as the Discovery Expedition, was the first official British exploration of the Antarctic regions since James Clark Ross's voyage sixty years earlier. Organized on a large scale under a joint committee of the Royal Society and the Royal Geographical Society (RGS), the new expedition aimed to carry out scientific research and geographical exploration in what was then largely an untouched continent. It launched the Antarctic careers of many who would become leading figures in the Heroic Age of Antarctic Exploration, including Robert Falcon Scott who led the expedition, Ernest Shackleton, Edward Wilson, Frank Wild, Tom Crean and William Lashly. Its scientific results covered extensive ground in biology, zoology, geology, meteorology and magnetism. There were important geological and zoological discoveries, including those of the snow-free McMurdo Dry Valleys and the Cape Crozier Emperor Penguin colony. In the field of geographical exploration, achievements included the discoveries of King Edward VII Land, and the Polar Plateau via the western mountains route. However, the expedition did not make a serious attempt on the South Pole, its principal southern journey, only traveling to the Farthest South mark at a reported 82°17'S. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Discovery_Expedition - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010. * * *
  • 103. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 104 1903 • The Vatican • The Roman Question • Church as the Mystical Body of Christ • Discovery of Hatshepsut’s Sarcophagus • Thutmose III • Tibet Psalms 3: 1 <<A Psalm of David, when he fled from Absalom his son.>> LORD, how are they increased that trouble me! many are they that rise up against me. 2 Many there be which say of my soul, There is no help for him in God. Selah. 3 But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head. 4 I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah. 5 I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me. 6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about. 7 Arise, O LORD; save me, O my God: for thou hast smitten all mine enemies upon the cheek bone; thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. 8 Salvation belongeth unto the LORD: thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah.
  • 104. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 105 Introduction The phrase “holy hill” is found in the 2nd, 3rd, 15th , 43rd and the 99th Psalms that point to years 1902, 1903, 1915, 1943 and 1999 respectively. Where on Earth is this “holy hill” [mentioned five times in the 3rd Psalm] located at? Let’s study the mentioned years and try to come up with an answer. 1902 ___________________________ Psalms 2: 6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. The 2nd Psalm mentions “holy hill of Zion” – Mt. Olympus on Mars [the “Most High” mountain in our Solar System], as we have exhibited in Psalms Code. In 1902, Edward VII was coronated as the King of Britain [and biblically speaking as the “Son of God”]. 1903 ___________________________ Psalms 3: 4 I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah. The “holy hill” mentioned in the 3rd Psalm above points to a place on Earth. A “hill-to-hill” communication is hinted in this Psalm. The holy man located on a holy hill on Earth “cries” to the LORD who dwells in another holy hill out in the Solar System, and the LORD hears him. Pope Leo XIII died in 1903, shortly after [Son of God] King Edward VII’s visit to him. 1903 is also the year Pope St. Pius X was coronated in Vatican as the new Pope – the “Holy Father”. 1915 ___________________________ Psalms 15: 1 <<A Psalm of David.>> LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? As we already know by now, the 15th Psalm points to year 1915 events. Following the death of St. Pius X, in late 1914 Pope Benedict XV was coronated in Vatican as the new Pope - hinted in the 15th Psalm with the verse: Psalms 15: 1 <<A Psalm of David.>> LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill?
  • 105. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 106 1943 ___________________________ Psalms 43: 3 O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. In year 1943 the 43rd Psalm points at the Nazi German troops of Hitler invaded the Vatican City - hinted in the same Psalm with the verses: Psalms 43: 1 Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. 2 For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? Within the same year, “Vatican was bombed by a British plane” [Wikipedia]. [Several other sources blame Italians, while others blame Germans, and the year 2010 Wikipedia article holds Britain responsible for the first attack. Vatican was bombed again in year 1944 – “both attacks occurred while Rome was under German occupation” [Wikipedia]. Finally, 1943 was the year Pope Pius XII delivered “Mystici Corporis Christi” and declared the Church as the “Mystical Body of Christ” - prior to the German [and/or British] attacks on the Vatican City within the same year. 1999 ___________________________ Psalms 99: 9 Exalt the LORD our God, and worship at his holy hill; for the LORD our God is holy. Year 1999 the 99th Psalm points at was a major year for the Vatican and thus the Roman Catholic Christians. “The Great Jubilee” celebration was to be launched on December 24, 1999 in honor of the start of the third millennium since the birth of Christ. The celebration event ["Exalt the LORD"] was to continue until January 6, 2001. The phrase “holy hill” highlights none but the Vatican Hill and the landmark of the Roman Catholic Church - St. Peter’s Basilica, built on top of it.
  • 106. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 107 The Vatican was under the siege of the Italian army between 1861 and 1929. The Popes of the period considered themselves to be a “prisoner in the Vatican”. The dispute is known as the “Roman Question”, hinted in the Psalm with the verse “I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about”. Pope Leo XIII died in 1903, shortly after King Edward VII’s visit to him. 1903 is also the year Pope St. Pius X was coronated in Vatican as the new Pope – the “Holy Father”. Upon the death of a Pope, the new Pope is elected by the votes of the Cardinals. “The pope is considered by Catholics as the earthly head of the Catholic Church”, hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the verse: “But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head”. The new Pope [“mine head”] was coronated [“lifte(d) up”] in 1903 – as signaled in the 3rd Psalm with the verse: 5 I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me. The LORD sustained Jesus through the lives of the Popes – hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the key phrase: “I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me”. Finally, 40 years later in year 1943, Pope Pius XII delivered “Mystici Corporis Christi” and officially declared Church as “the body of Christ”. In 1903, Howard Carter found the tomb of Hatshepsut - a rare female Pharaoh of ancient Egypt. The pharaoh was considered to be the “Son of the Sun” by the Egyptians. Hathsheput, on the other hand, was a woman. Hatshepsut was a female pharaoh. She [at times] disguised her gender by wearing a false beard. She reigned for 22 years, won several wars and brought fame and abundance to Egypt. As we already know by now, the pharaoh ruling Egypt was considered to be the “Son of God”, or “God Himself”. Hatshepsut, on the other hand, was a woman. Moreover, one of her seals bears the title “God’s Wife Hatshepsut”.
  • 107. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 108 Hatshepsut not being a male pharaoh, a “Son of the Sun”, and calling herself “God’s Wife” may have been considered as an abomination, or as “ungodly”. Nevertheless, the sarcophagus of Hatshepsut was discovered in year 1903 and identified with her broken tooth sitting in a box that bore her name in year 2007 – hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the verse “[thou hast] broken [the] teeth of the ungodly”. In between the lines, the Bible hints us that Hatshepsut did not die a natural death but was rather killed – possibly by Thutmose III, her stepson and successor, who tried to erase all references made to her on Egyptian monuments following her death - hinted in the verses with the line: “thou hath broken the teeth of the ungodly”. Hatshepsut was Thutmose’s stepmother and aunt. The successor of Hatshepsut was Thutmose III. Thutmose III reigned for about 30 years in Egypt following Hatshepsut’s death. He is known as one of Egypt’s greatest conqueror or “the Napoleon of Egypt” – hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the verse “for thou hast smitten all mine enemies”. One of the most striking facial feature of the mummy of Thutmose III was his “cheek bones” that were found to be “extremely prominent” - signaled in the verses with the phrase “upon the cheek bone”. 1903 was the year Hatshepsut’s tomb was found by Howard Carter. The tomb had another sarcophagus in it that belonged to the father of Hatshepsut, the grandfather of Thutmose III – Thutmose I. All in all, Thutmose III may be considered as the primary suspect behind [“Wife of God”] Hatshepsut’s death, the eraser of her memory from all Egyptian monuments, and the mover of her sarcophagus from its original location that was discovered in 1903. The obelisks Thutmose III ordered to be built during his reign became the landmarks of the Catholic Faith and the Western Civilization centuries later. His obelisks were re- erected in world capitals Rome, London, New York and Constantinople (Istanbul) where they still stand now. Following the discovery of the sarcophagi of his step-mother Hatshepsut and grandfather Thutmose I, the tomb of Thutmose III’s grandson Thutmose IV was also discovered in year 1903. Finally, the year 1903 was the year the first x-ray study of a mummy [the mummy of Thutmose IV] was conducted.
  • 108. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 109 Just as the ancient Egyptian obelisks were built in pairs, certain “ancient” cities on Earth seem to have “twin” or parallel fates. The Vatican and Tibet pair is the most noteworthy. Vatican is the center of the Catholic Faith, whereas Tibet is the home of Buddhist school of thought. The Pope in Vatican is the “head” of the Church and of the Vatican State, just as the re-incarnated Dalai Lama is the head and the ruler of Tibet. While Vatican and the Pope were under the siege of the Italian Army in 1903, Tibet and the Dalai Lama of the day were under the siege of the British Armed Forces the same year. At the end of the siege years later, both cities ended up being “city- states” – autonomous, self-ruling, and independent from any overruling government, with an identity and a flag of their own that belonged to no other. The verses that allude to Vatican thus the Vatican Hill [the “holy hill” of the LORD] are also valid for Tibet just the same – the site of another holy hill of the LORD -Mount Everest, where Tibet is located at. The Vatican [Key phrase: I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill] St. Peter’s Basilica - Vatican Located on Vatican Hill http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00r outesdata/1700_1799/compendia/salmon/vatican.jp g - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The phrase “holy hill” is found in the 2nd, 3rd, 15th, 43rd and the 99th Psalms that point to years 1902, 1903, 1915, 1943 and 1999 respectively. Where on Earth is this “holy hill” [mentioned five times in the 3rd Psalm] located at? Let’s study the mentioned years and try to come up with an answer.
  • 109. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 110 1902 ___________________________ Psalms 2: 6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. The 2nd Psalm mentions “holy hill of Zion” – Mt. Olympus on Mars [the “Most High” mountain in our Solar System], as we have exhibited in Psalms Code. In 1902, Edward VII was coronated as the King of Britain [and biblically speaking as the “Son of God”]. 1903 ___________________________ Psalms 3: 4 I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah. The “holy hill” mentioned in the 3rd Psalm above points to a place on Earth. A “hill-to-hill” communication is hinted in this Psalm. The holy man located on a holy hill on Earth “cries” to the LORD who dwells in another holy hill out in the Solar System, and the LORD hears him. Pope Leo XIII died in 1903, shortly after [Son of God] King Edward VII’s visit to him. 1903 is also the year Pope St. Pius X was coronated in Vatican as the new Pope – the “Holy Father”. Pope St. Pius X The Pope [1903-1914] http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ a/ad/Popepiusx.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Pope St. Pius X Pope Pius X (Ecclesiastical Latin: Pius PP. X) (2 June 1835 – 20 August 1914), born Giuseppe Melchiorre Sarto, was the 257th Pope of the Catholic Church, serving from 1903 to 1914, succeeding Pope Leo XIII. He was the first pope since Pope Pius V to be canonized. Pius X rejected modernist interpretations of Catholic doctrine, promoting traditional devotional practices and orthodox theology.
  • 110. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 111 His most important reform was to publish the first Code of Canon Law, which collected the laws of the Church into one volume for the first time. He was a pastoral pope, encouraging personal piety and a lifestyle reflecting Christian values. He was born in the town of Riese Pio X. 1915 ___________________________ Psalms 15: 1 <<A Psalm of David.>> LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? As we already know by now, the 15th Psalm points to year 1915 events. Following the death of St. Pius X, in late 1914 Pope Benedict XV was coronated in Vatican as the new Pope - hinted in the 15th Psalm with the verse: Psalms 15: 1 <<A Psalm of David.>> LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? Pope Benedict XV The Pope [1914-1922] http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/ 6/6b/Bene15.jpg/519px-Bene15.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Pope Benedict XV … on 3 September 1914 Della Chiesa, despite having been a cardinal only three months, was elected Pope, taking the name of Benedict XV.[21]Upon being elected pope he was also formally the Grand Master of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem, prefect of the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office, prefect of the Sacred Congregation for the Oriental Churches and prefect of the Sacred Consistorial Congregation. There was however a Cardinal- Secretary to run these bodies on a day- to-day basis.
  • 111. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 112 Due to the enduring Roman Question, after the announcement of his election by the Cardinal Protodeacon the new Pope, following in the footsteps of his two predecessors, did not appear at the balcony of St. Peter's basilica to grant the urbi et orbi blessing. Benedict XV was crowned at the Sistine Chapel on 6 September 1914, and, also as a form of protest due to the Roman Question, there was no ceremony for the formal possession of the Cathedral of St. John Lateran. Benedict XV's pontificate was dominated by World War I, which he termed "the suicide of Europe," and its turbulent aftermath. Benedict's first encyclical extended a heartfelt plea for an end to hostilities. His early call for a Christmas truce in 1914 was ignored. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Benedict_XV#Po ntificate - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * 1943 ___________________________ Psalms 43: 3 O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. In year 1943 the 43rd Psalms points at the Nazi German troops of Hitler invaded the Vatican City - hinted in the same Psalm with the verses: Psalms 43: 1 Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. 2 For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? 3 O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. 5 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God,
  • 112. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 113 1943 Sep 10 German troops occupied Rome and took over the protection of Vatican City. 1943 Sep 26 The Germans placed an extortion on the Jews of Rome with an order to produce 50 kg of gold within 2 days or face massive deportations. Pius XII offered to loan the Jewish community 15 kg of gold with interest with repayment within 4 years after the war. Rome’s Jews and citizens came up with sufficient gold to make the Pope’s offer needless. 1943 Oct 16 In Italy the Nazi SS police and Waffen SS began rounding up the Jews of Rome. There was an anti Jewish riot in Rome as the Jewish quarter was surrounded by Nazis, and Jews were evacuated to Auschwitz. Pope Pius XII made no public protest, though he did send some messages of disapproval through intermediaries. http://timelinesdb.com/listevents.php?subjid=113&d ayinhist=&date1=- 99999999999&date2=99999999999&words=&title=Vati can&fromrec=480 - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Within the same year, “Vatican was bombed by a British plane” [Wikipedia]. [Several other sources blame Italians, while others blame Germans, and the year 2010 Wikipedia article holds Britain responsible for the first attack. Vatican was bombed again in year 1944 – “both attacks occurred while Rome was under German occupation” [Wikipedia]. The Bombing of the Vatican The Bombing of The Vatican during World War II happened on the 5th of November 1943 when a British bomber dropped four bombs on Saint Peter's Basilica. [1] The Vatican City was neutral during the whole of the war [2], and both allied and axis bombers were told not to attack the Vatican when bombing Rome. It remains unclear if the attack was intentional or not, with no inquiry being made into the attack. Damage from the raid can still be seen today, but is not signposted in any way. [3][4] There was no actual loss of life during the raid but several windows and a mosaic were destroyed. [1] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Bombing_of_The _Vatican - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 113. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 114 Finally, 1943 was the year Pope Pius XII delivered “Mystici Corporis Christi” and declared the Church as the “Mystical Body of Christ” - prior to the German [and/or British] attacks on the Vatican City within the same year. Mystici Corporis Christi (June 29, 1943) is a papal encyclical issued by Pope Pius XII during World War II, on the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ. [1] … The Church is called body, because it is a living entity; it is called the body of Christ, because Christ is its Head and Founder; it is called mystical body, because it is neither a purely physical nor a purely spiritual unity, but supernatural. [2] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mystici_Corporis_Chri sti - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * 1999 ___________________________ Psalms 99: 9 Exalt the LORD our God, and worship at his holy hill; for the LORD our God is holy. Year 1999 the 99th Psalm points at was a major year for the Vatican and thus the Roman Catholic Christians. “The Great Jubilee” celebration was to be launched on December 24, 1999 in honor of the start of the third millennium since the birth of Christ. The celebration event ["Exalt the LORD"] was to continue until January 6, 2001. The official logo of the Great Jubilee of 2000 features its motto: Christ Yesterday, Today, Forever http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/ 9/9e/Jubilee2000.png/220px-Jubilee2000.png - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 114. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 115 The Great Jubilee The Great Jubilee in 2000 was a major event in the Roman Catholic Church, held from December 24, 1999 to January 6, 2001. Like other previous Jubilee years, it was a celebration of the mercy of God and forgiveness of sins. The major innovation in this Jubilee was the addition of many "particular Jubilees" for various groups of persons, and that it was simultaneously celebrated in Rome, the Holy Land and the entire world. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Jubilee - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The phrase “holy hill” highlights none but the Vatican Hill and the landmark of the Roman Catholic Church - St. Peter’s Basilica, built on top of it. Vatican Hill Vatican Hill (in Latin, MONS VATICANVS ) is the name given, long before the founding of Christianity, to one of the hills on the side of the Tiber opposite the traditional seven hills of Rome. It may have been the site of an Etruscan town called Vaticum. The root of the word "Vatican" is derived from the Latin "vates", meaning "seer, soothsayer", which in turn is an Etruscan loan-word. [1] Indeed, the Vatican Hill was the home of the Vates long before pre-Christian Rome. Vaticanus, also know as Vagitanus, was an Etruscan god of prophecy, and his temple was built on the ancient site of Vaticanum (Vatican Hill). [2] In the 1st century A.D., the Vatican Hill was outside the city limits and so could feature a circus (the circus of Nero) and a cemetery. St. Peter's Basilica is built over this cemetery, the traditional site of St. Peter the Apostle's grave. There was another cemetery nearby, which was opened to the public on 10 October 2006, to commemorate the 500th anniversary of the Vatican Museums.[3] The Vatican Hill is not one of the famous seven hills of Rome, although it was included within the city limits of Rome during the reign of Pope Leo IV, who, between 848 and 852, expanded the city walls to protect St. Peter's Basilica and the Vatican. Thus, Vatican Hill has been within the walls and city limits of Rome (until the Lateran Treaties in 1929 it was part the Rione of Borgo) for over 1100 years. Before the Avignon Papacy (1305– 1378), the headquarters of the Holy See were located at the Lateran Palace. After the Avignon Papacy the church administration moved to Vatican Hill and the papal palace was (until 1871) the Quirinal Palace, upon the Quirinal Hill.
  • 115. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 116 Since 1929, part of the Vatican Hill is the site of the State of the Vatican City. However, the cathedral of the Bishop of Rome, the Pope, is not St. Peter's in the Vatican, but Basilica di San Giovanni in Laterano, which is extra-territorially linked, as indicated in the Lateran Pacts signed with the Italian state in 1929, with the Holy See. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_Hill - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The context of the entire Psalm illustrates the Church (“the body of Christ”), the Pope (“the head of the Church”) and how the Papal succession is the“sustained” life of the head, body and soul of Christ delivered time after time by the LORD through the lives of the Popes. The LORD exclusively protected the Church (“the body of Christ” or “my glory”) and enabled Papal succession (“the lifter up of mine head”) hinted in the 3rd verse with the line: “But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up mine head”. The Popes die, new ones are elected but it is all a sleep and another awakening for Christ (“I laid me down and slept, I awaked; for the LORD sustained me”). Finally, Christ, known for his salvation, credits the LORD for the blessing: “Salvation belongth unto the LORD: thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah”. The Roman Question [Key phrase: I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about] Vatican http://www.infiniteunknown.net/wp- content/uploads/2010/12/vatican-bank.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The Vatican was under the siege of the Italian army between 1861 and 1929. The Popes of the period considered themselves to be a “prisoner in the Vatican”. The dispute is known as the “Roman Question”, hinted in the Psalm with the verse “I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about”.
  • 116. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 117 The Roman Question The Roman Question (Italian: La Questione romana) was a political dispute between the Italian Government and the Papacy from 1861 to 1929. The Roman Question began when Rome was declared Capital of Italy on March 27, 1861, and ended with the Lateran Pacts between Mussolini's government and Pope Pius XI. After the capture of Rome on 20 September 1870, the popes considered themselves (in the words of Pope Pius IX) "prisoners in the Vatican". After the Lateran Pacts were signed in 1929, the Popes regularly visited parts of Rome outside the Vatican. In particular, they took possession, after their election, of their cathedral, the Basilica of St. John Lateran, situated on the opposite side of the city. They also went to their summer residence at Castel Gandolfo, which has extraterritorial privileges, like an embassy, but is not part of the Vatican City State. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Question - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * A Prisoner in the Vatican A prisoner in the Vatican or prisoner of the Vatican (Italian: prigioniero del Vaticano) is how Pope Pius IX described himself following the capture of Rome by the armed forces of the Kingdom of Italy on 20 September 1870. Part of the process of Italian unification, the city's capture ended the millennial temporal rule of the popes over central Italy and allowed Rome to be designated the capital of the new nation. The appellation is also applied to Pius's successors through Pius XI. As nationalism swept the Italian peninsula in the 19th century, efforts to unify Italy were blocked in part by the Papal States, which ran through the middle of the peninsula and included the ancient capital of Rome. The Papal States were able to fend off efforts to conquer them largely through the pope's influence over the leaders of stronger European powers such as France and Austria. When Rome was eventually taken, the Italian government reportedly intended to let the pope keep that part of Rome, west of the Tiber, called the Leonine City as a small remaining Papal State, but Pius IX refused.[1] One week after entering Rome, the Italian troops had taken the entire city save for the Apostolic Palace; the inhabitants of the city then voted to join Italy.[2]
  • 117. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 118 For the next 59 years, the popes refused to leave the Vatican in order to avoid any appearance of accepting the authority wielded by the Italian government over Rome as a whole. During this period, popes also refused to appear at Saint Peter's Square or at the balcony of the Vatican Basilica facing it, as the square in front of the Basilica was occupied by the Italian troops. During this period, popes granted the "Urbi et Orbi" blessings from a balcony facing a courtyard, or from inside the Basilica, and Papal Coronations were instead held at the Sistine Chapel. The period ended in 1929, when the Lateran Treaty created the modern state of Vatican City. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prisoner_in_the_Vatic an - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Urbi et Orbi Urbi et Orbi ("to the City [of Rome] and to the World") was a standard opening of Roman proclamations. The term is now used to denote a papal address and Apostolic Blessing that is addressed to the City of Rome and to the entire world. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Urbi_et_orbi - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Church as the Mystical Body of Christ [Key phrases: But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head, I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me] Papal Tiara (Crown) http://www.apparelsearch.com/Definitions/DEFINI TION%20IMAGES/Papal_Tiara.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 118. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 119 As we have studied earlier, Pope Leo XIII died in 1903, shortly after [Son of God] King Edward VII’s visit to him. 1903 is also the year Pope St. Pius X was coronated in Vatican as the new Pope – the “Holy Father”. Upon the death of a Pope, the new Pope is elected by the votes of the Cardinals. Papal Conclave A papal conclave is a meeting of the College of Cardinals convened to elect a Bishop of Rome, who becomes the pope, when there is a vacancy in the office. The pope is considered by Catholics to be the successor of Saint Peter and earthly head of the Catholic Church. [1] The conclave is the oldest ongoing method for choosing the leader of an institution. [2] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_succession - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * “The pope is considered by Catholics as the earthly head of the Catholic Church”, hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the verse: “But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head”. The new Pope [“mine head”] was coronated [“lifte[d] up”] in 1903 – as signaled in the 3rd Psalm with the verse: 5 I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me. The LORD sustained Jesus through the lives of the Popes – hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the key phrase: “I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me”. Finally, 40 years later in year 1943, Pope Pius XII delivered “Mystici Corporis Christi” and officially declared Church as “the body of Christ”. Mystici Corporis Christi (June 29, 1943) is a papal encyclical issued by Pope Pius XII during World War II, on the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ. [1] … The Church is called body, because it is a living entity; it is called the body of Christ, because Christ is its Head and Founder; it is called mystical body, because it is neither a purely physical nor a purely spiritual unity, but supernatural. [2] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mystici_Corporis_Chri sti - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 119. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 120 St. Peter’s Basilica, Vatican Michelangelo's Dome illustrates the Papal Tiara (Crown) http://www.sacred-destinations.com/italy/rome-st- peters-basilica-photos/slides/plaza-statues-popes-cc- deess.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * St. Peter’s Basilica, Vatican http://www.palazzo-olivia.it/image/roma/basilica- sanpietro-big.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Vatican Coat of Arms http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Coat_of_arms_of_ the_Vatican_City.svg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 120. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 121 Discovery of Hatshepsut’s Sarcophagus [Key phrase: thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly] Fragmentary statue of Hatshepsut, quartz diorite, c. 1498–1483 BC. Museum of Fine Arts, Boston http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 5/53/HatshepsutStatuette_MuseumOfFineArtsBoston .png - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * In 1903, Howard Carter found the tomb of Hatshepsut - a rare female pharaoh of ancient Egypt. The pharaoh was considered to be the “Son of the Sun” by the Egyptians. Hathsheput, on the other hand, was a woman. In 1903, in a tomb in the Valley of the Kings known as KV60, Carter found two sarcophagi, each of which contained the mummy of an unknown woman. One of the two was said to be Hatshepsut's wet nurse, the other was unidentified. Seventeen years later Carter went on to discover the tomb of Hatshepsut - but the two sarcophagi inside were empty. In 2007, Dr. Zawi Hawass took the two sarcophagi to Cairo’s Egyptian Museum and used CT scans to identify them. The crucial piece of evidence was a box containing a broken tooth, inscribed with the queen's name. Professor Yehya Zakariya, an orthodontics expert, checked the tooth against all possible Hatshepsut mummies and found that it fitted perfectly into a cavity in the upper jaw of the fatter of the two mummies from KV60. Hatshepsut was a fat woman who probably suffered from diabetes and liver cancer.
  • 121. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 122 "The identification of the tooth with the jaw can show this is Hatshepsut," Dr Hawass told a press conference at the museum. "A tooth is like a fingerprint. It is 100 per cent definitive. It is 1.80cm [wide], and the dentist took the measurement and studied that part. He said he found it fit exactly 100 per cent with this part." http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/africa /broken-tooth-provides-the-key-to-solving-the-riddle- of-hatshepsut-454987.html - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Hatshepsut was a female pharaoh. She [at times] disguised her gender by wearing a false beard. She reigned for 22 years, won several wars and brought fame and abundance to Egypt. As we already know by now, the pharaoh ruling Egypt was considered to be the “Son of God”, or “God Himself”. Hatshepsut, on the other hand, was a woman. Moreover, one of her seals bears the title “God’s Wife Hatshepsut”. Hatshepsut not being a male pharaoh, a “Son of the Sun”, and calling herself “God’s Wife” may have been considered as an abomination, or as “ungodly”. Nevertheless, the sarcophagus of Hatshepsut was discovered in year 1903 and identified with her broken tooth sitting in a box that bore her name in year 2007 – hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the verse “[thou hast] broken [the] teeth of the ungodly”. CT Scan of Hatshepsut’s Mummy http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/bigphoto s/images/070627-mummy-tooth_big.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 122. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 123 Egypt's Female Pharaoh Revealed by Chipped Tooth, Experts Say Dan Morrison in Cairo, Egypt National Geographic News June 27, 2007 A broken tooth has become the key to identifying the mummy of Hatshepsut, the woman who ruled ancient Egypt as both queen and king nearly 3,500 years ago. http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/bigphoto s/60526950.html - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Queen Hatshepsut's obelisk One of two obelisks erected by Queen Hatshepsut in the 15th century B.C. in Karnak's coronation hall (Credit: UCLA/ETC) http://newsroom.ucla.edu/portal/ucla/srp- view.aspx?id=68480 - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Hatshepsut Hatshepsut was given a reign of about twenty-two years by ancient authors. Josephus writes that she reigned for twenty-one years and nine months, while Africanus states her reign lasted twenty-two years, both of whom were quoting Manetho. At this point in the histories, records of the reign of Hatshepsut end, since the first major foreign campaign of Tuthmosis III was dated to his twenty-second year, which also would have been Hatshepsut's twenty-second year as pharaoh.[8] Dating the beginning of her reign is more difficult, however. Her father's reign began in either 1506 or 1526 BC according to the low and high chronologies, respectively.[9] The length of the reigns of Tuthmosis I and Tuthmosis II, however, cannot be determined with absolute certainty. With short reigns, Hatshepsut would have ascended the throne fourteen years after the coronation of Tuthmosis I, her father.[10] Longer reigns would put her ascension twenty-five years after Tuthmosis I's coronation.[11] Thus, Hatshepsut could have assumed power as early as 1512 BC, or, as late as 1479 BC.
  • 123. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 124 The earliest attestation of Hatshepsut as pharaoh occurs in the tomb of Senenmut's parents where a collection of grave goods contained a single pottery jar or amphora from the tomb's chamber—which was stamped with the date Year 7.[12] Another jar from the same tomb—which was discovered in situ by a 1935–1936 Metropolitan Museum of Art expedition on a hillside near Thebes—was stamped with the seal of the 'God's Wife Hatshepsut' while two jars bore the seal of ' The Good Goddess Maatkare. '[13] The dating of the amphorae, "sealed into the [tomb's] burial chamber by the debris from Senenmut's own tomb," is undisputed which means that Hatshepsut was acknowledged as the king of Egypt by Year 7 of her reign.[13] She wanted to rule like a male, not to be outdone by the previous male pharaohs. She demanded to be called king, and his majesty. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hatshepsut - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Tooth May Have Solved Mummy Mystery By JOHN NOBLE WILFORD Published: June 27, 2007 The New York Times Some archaeologists say they have evidence that this mummy, found in an obscure and unadorned tomb in the Valley of the Kings, is Hatshepsut, one of the great queens of ancient Egypt, who died at about age 50 A single tooth and some DNA clues appear to have solved the mystery of the lost mummy of Hatshepsut, one of the great queens of ancient Egypt, who reigned in the 15th century B.C. Archaeologists who conducted the research, to be announced formally today in Cairo, said this was the first mummy of an Egyptian ruler to be found and “positively identified” since King Tutankhamun’s tomb was opened in 1922.
  • 124. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 125 Zahi Hawass, secretary general of the Supreme Council of Antiquities in Cairo, said Monday in a telephone interview that the mummy was found in 1903 in an obscure, undecorated tomb in the Valley of the Kings, across the Nile from modern Luxor, and had been largely overlooked for more than a century. Dr. Hawass said the identification of the well-preserved mummy as Hatshepsut (pronounced hat-shep- SOOT) was made a few weeks ago when a CT scan of a wooden box associated with the queen revealed a tooth. The tooth, he said, “fits exactly” into the jaw socket and broken root of the mummy of an obese woman originally found in Tomb 60 at the Valley of the Kings, the necropolis for royalty in the New Kingdom before and after Hatshepsut’s reign. “We therefore have scientific proof that this is the mummy of Queen Hatshepsut,” Dr. Hawass concluded, citing primarily the tooth but also current DNA analysis suggesting a family relationship between the obese woman and Ahmose Nefertari, the matriarch of 18th dynasty royalty. Other Egyptologists not involved in the project said that the finding was fascinating, but that they would reserve judgment until they had studied the results of the DNA analysis and had some of the evidence confirmed by other researchers. “You have to be so careful in reaching conclusions from such data,” said Kathryn Bard, an Egyptologist at Boston University. Dr. Bard said, however, that it was not surprising that Hatshepsut’s mummy would turn up in a humble tomb, not the more elaborate one presumably intended for her. She noted that the queen’s stepson Thutmose III, after he succeeded to the throne on her death, “tried to destroy every trace of her and her reign,” so it was likely that her preserved body was hidden in another burial chamber for safekeeping. The search for Hatshepsut’s mummy by Egyptian archaeologists and medical scientists will be described in a television program, “Secrets of the Lost Queen of Egypt,” scheduled for July 15 on the Discovery Channel. As Dr. Hawass tells the story, he was approached by the Discovery Channel to apply new scientific technology to the search for the lost mummy. He thought the odds of success were slim, but looked upon the project as an opportunity to investigate a collection of unidentified female mummies in tombs and in the Cairo Museum. To the frustration of archaeologists, royal Egyptian mummies were often moved from their original tombs and hidden in less conspicuous ones to stymie would-be plunderers. Identifying marks were frequently lost in the transfer.
  • 125. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 126 Dr. Hawass and his team began the search at Tomb 60. Howard Carter, the British archaeologist who discovered the King Tut tomb, had excavated these smaller chambers in 1903. He found two mummies there: one in a coffin inscribed for a royal nurse, the other stretched out on the floor. On a recent visit to Tomb 60, Dr. Hawass examined the mummy that had been on the floor, the obese one. Her left arm was bent at the elbow, with the hand over her chest. Her right arm lay against her side. The fingernails of the left hand were painted red and outlined in black. She was bald in front, with long hair in back. Seeing the arrangement of her arms, Dr. Hawass said, “I believed at once that she was royal, but had no real opinion as to who she might be.” Other Egyptologists also saw the left arm on the chest as a royal characteristic. But Dr. Bard of Boston University said that royal mummies were usually laid out with both hands crossed at the chest. In the search, Dr. Hawass had radiologists make CT scans of six unidentified female mummies as well as some objects associated with them. The last of these examined objects was a wooden box bearing the name Hatshepsut. The box had been recovered from yet another tomb. The container held some of the viscera removed from the body during embalming. Everything associated with a royal body or its mummification was carefully and ritually preserved. Late one night recently, the box was subjected to the CT scan. “It turned out that this box held the key to the riddle,” Dr. Hawass said. The images revealed a well-preserved liver and the tooth. A dentist, Dr. Galal El- Beheri of Cairo University, was called in. He studied the images of the mummy collection, and the tooth seemed to belong to the obese mummy. Further CT scans led physicians to conclude that the woman was about 50 when she died. She was overweight and had bad teeth. She probably had diabetes and died of bone cancer, which had spread through her body. Dr. Hawass said the DNA research into the possible Hatshepsut mummy was continuing, and he was vague about when the results would be reported. But early tests of mitochondrial DNA, he said, showed a relationship between the mummy and the matriarch Ahmose Nefertari. http://www.nytimes.com/2007/06/27/world/middl eeast/27mummy.html - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 126. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 127 In between the lines, the Bible hints us that Hatshepsut did not die a natural death but was rather killed – possibly by Thutmose III, her stepson and successor, who tried to erase all references made to her on Egyptian monuments following her death - hinted in the verses with the line: “thou hath broken the teeth of the ungodly”. Hatshepsut Queen of Egypt (c. 1472 – 58 BC). Daughter of Thutmose I and wife of Thutmose II, she first acted as regent for her stepson, Thutmose III, but soon ordered herself crowned as pharaoh. She attained unprecedented power, adopting the titles and regalia of a pharaoh, complete with a false beard. She devoted much of the profit from expanded trade and tribute to an extensive building program, most notably to a splendid temple at Dayr al-Bahri. Thutmose III, who had become head of the army, succeeded her; whether she died naturally or was deposed and killed is uncertain. http://www.answers.com/topic/hatshepsut - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Thutmose III [Key phrases: upon the cheek bone, for thou hast smitten all mine enemies, thou hath broken the teeth of the ungodly] Mummified head of Thutmose III “The forehead is abnormally low, the eyes deeply sunk, the jaw heavy, the lips thick, and the cheek-bones extremely prominent; the whole recalling the physiognomy of Thûtmosis II, though with a greater show of energy” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thutmose_III_Hea d.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 127. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 128 The successor of Hatshepsut was Thutmose III. Hatshepsut was Thutmose’s stepmother and aunt. Thutmose III reigned for about 30 years in Egypt following Hatshepsut’s death. He is known as one of Egypt’s greatest conqueror or “the Napoleon of Egypt” – hinted in the 3rd Psalm with the verse “for thou hast smitten all mine enemies”. One of the most striking facial feature of the mummy of Thutmose III was his “cheek bones” that were found to be “extremely prominent” - signaled in the verses with the phrase “upon the cheek bone”. 1903 was the year Hatshepsut’s tomb was found by Howard Carter. The tomb had another sarcophagus in it that belonged to the father of Hatshepsut, the grandfather of Thutmose III – Thutmose I. Thutmose I Thutmose I was originally buried and then reburied in KV20 in a double burial with his daughter Hatshepsut rather than KV38. which could only have been built for Thutmose I during the reign of his grandson Tuthmose III based on "a recent re-examination of the architecture and contents of KV38."[26] The location of KV20, if not its original owner, had long been known since the Napoleonic expedition of 1799 and, in 1844, the Prussian scholar Karl Richard Lepsius had partially explored its upper passage.[27] However all its passageways "had become blocked by a solidified mass of rubble, small stones and rubbish which had been carried into the tomb by floodwaters" and it was not until the 1903-1904 excavation season that Howard Carter, after two previous seasons of strenuous work, was able to clear its corridors and enter its double burial chamber.[28] Here, among the debris of broken pottery and shattered stone vessels from the burial chamber and lower passages were the remnants of two vases made for Queen Ahmose Nefertari that formed part of the original funerary equipment of Thutmose I; one of the vases contained a secondary inscription which states that Thutmose II "[made it] as his monument to his father."[29] Other vessels which bore the names and titles of Thutmose I had also been inscribed by his son and successor, Thutmose II, as well as fragments of stone vessels made for Hatshepsut before she herself became king as well as other vessels which bore her royal name of 'Maatkare' which would have been made only after she took the throne in her own right.[30]
  • 128. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 129 Carter, however, also discovered two separate coffins in the burial chamber. The beautifully carved sarcophagus of Hatshepsut "was discovered open with no sign of a body, and with the lid lying discarded on the floor;" it is now housed in the Cairo Museum along with a matching yellow quartzite canopic chest.[31] A second sarcophagus, was found lying on its side with its almost undamaged lid propped against the wall nearby; it was eventually presented to Theodore M. Davis, the excavation's financial sponsor as a gesture of appreciation for his generous financial support.[32] Davis would, in turn, present it to the Museum of Fine Arts in Boston. The second quartzite sarcophagus had originally been engraved with the name of "the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Maatkare Hatchepsut."[33] However, when the sarcophagus was complete, Hatshepsut decided to commission an entirely new sarcophagus for herself while she donated the existing finished sarcophagus to her father, Thutmose I.[34] The stonemasons then attempted to erase the original carvings by restoring the surface of the quartzite so that it could be re-carved with the name and titles of Tuthmose I instead. This quartzite sarcophagus measures 7 feet long by 3 feet wide with walls 5 inches thick and bears a dedication text which records Hatshepsut's generosity towards her father: "…long live the Female Horus…. The king of Upper and Lower Egypt, Maatkare, the son of Re, Hatchepsut- Khnemet-Amun! May she live forever! She made it as her monument to her father whom she loved, the Good God, Lord of the Two Lands, Aakheperkare, the son of Re, Thutmosis the justified."[35] Tuthmose I was, however, not destined to lie alongside his daughter after Hatshepsut's death. Thutmose III, Hatshepsut's successor, decided to reinter his grandfather in an even more magnificent tomb, KV38, which featured another yellow sarcophagus dedicated to Thutmose I and inscribed with texts which proclaimed this pharaoh's love for his deceased grandfather.[36] Unfortunately, however, Thutmose I's remains would be disturbed late during the 20th dynasty when KV38 was plundered; the sarcophagus' lid was broken and all this king's valuable precious jewellry and grave goods were stolen.[37] Thutmose I's mummy was ultimately discovered in the Deir el-Bahri Cache above the Mortuary Temple of Hatshepsut, revealed in 1881. http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Thut mose_I - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 129. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 130 All in all, Thutmose III may be considered as the primary suspect behind [“Wife of God”] Hatshepsut’s death, the eraser of her memory from all Egyptian monuments, and the mover of her sarcophagus from its original location that was discovered in 1903 by Howard Carter. Thutmose III Thutmose III (sometimes read as Thutmosis or Tuthmosis III and meaning Son of Thoth) was the sixth Pharaoh of the Eighteenth Dynasty. During the first twenty-two years of Thutmose's reign he was co-regent with his stepmother, Hatshepsut, who was named the pharaoh. While she is shown first on surviving monuments, both were assigned the usual royal names and insignia and neither is given any obvious seniority over the other.[3] He served as the head of her armies. After her death and his later rise to being the pharaoh of the kingdom, he created the largest empire Egypt had ever seen; no fewer than seventeen campaigns were conducted, and he conquered from Niya in north Syria to the fourth waterfall of the Nile in Nubia. Officially, Thutmose III ruled Egypt for almost fifty-four years, and his reign is usually dated from April 24, 1479 BC to March 11, 1425 BC; (1504 BC to 1450 BC according High Chronology) however, this includes the twenty-two years he was co-regent to Hatshepsut— his stepmother and aunt. During the final two years of his reign, he appointed his son—and successor-- Amenhotep II, as his junior co-regent. When Thutmose III died, he was buried in the Valley of the Kings as were the rest of the kings from this period in Egypt. Thutmose III was the son of Thutmose II by a secondary wife, Iset.[4] Because he was the pharaoh's only son, he would have become the first in line for the throne when Thutmose II died. However, because he was not the son of his father's royal queen, his "degree" of royalty was less than ideal[5] . To bolster his qualifications, he may have married a daughter of Thutmose II and Hatshepsut. It has been suggested that the daughter in question may have been Merytre-Hatshepsut, however, she is now proven not to have been a daughter of Hatshepsut.
  • 130. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 131 Regardless of this, when Thutmose II died Thutmose III was too young to rule, so Hatshepsut became his regent, soon his coregent, and shortly thereafter, she was declared to be the pharaoh. Thutmosis III had little power over the empire while Hatshepsut exercised the formal titulary of kingship, complete with a royal praenomen—Maatkare. Her rule was quite prosperous and marked by great advancements. When he reached a suitable age and demonstrated the capability, she appointed him to head her armies. After the death of Hatshepsut, Thutmosis III ruled Egypt on his own for thirty years, until the last two years of his reign, when his son became a coregent for two years. He died in his fifty-fourth regal year. Thutmosis III had two known wives: Satiah and Merytre-Hatshepsut. Satiah bore him his firstborn son, Amenemhat, but the child predeceased his father. His successor, the crown prince and future king Amenhotep II, was born to Merytre-Hatshepsut. Widely considered a military genius by historians, Thutmose III made 16 raids in 20 years. He was an active expansionist ruler, sometimes called Egypt's greatest conqueror or "the Napoleon of Egypt."[13] He is recorded to have captured 350 cities during his rule and conquered much of the Near East from the Euphrates to Nubia during seventeen known military campaigns. He was the first Pharaoh after Thutmose I to cross the Euphrates, doing so during his campaign against Mitanni. His campaign records were transcribed onto the walls of the temple of Amun at Karnak, and are now transcribed into Urkunden IV. He is consistently regarded as one of the greatest of Egypt's warrior pharaohs, who transformed Egypt into an international superpower by creating an empire that stretched from southern Syria through to Canaan and Nubia.[14] In most of his campaigns his enemies were defeated town by town, until being beaten into submission. The preferred tactic was to subdue a much weaker city or state one at a time resulting in surrender of each fraction until complete domination was achieved. Much is known about Thutmosis "the warrior", not only because of his military achievements, but also because of his royal scribe and army commander, Thanuny, who wrote about his conquests and reign. The prime reason why Thutmosis was able to conquer such a large number of lands, is because of the revolution and improvement in army weapons. He encountered only little resistance from neighbouring kingdoms, allowing him to expand his realm of influence easily. His army also had carried boats on dry land. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thutmose_III - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 131. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 132 Thutmose III’s Hippodrome Obelisk in Istanbul, Turkey [Constantinople] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hippodrome_Obli sk.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The obelisks Thutmose III ordered to be built during his reign became the landmarks of the Catholic Faith and the Western Civilization centuries later. Thutmose III’s Obelisk “Cleopatra’s Needle” in New Yok, U.S.A http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Obelisk_Central_P ark.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 132. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 133 Thutmose III’s Obelisk “Cleopatra’s Needle” in London, U.K. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Cleopatra%27s_N eedle_%28London%29_inscriptions.jpg – Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Thutmose III's tekhen waty [“unique obelisk”], today standing in Rome, Italy as the Lateran Obelisk http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Obelisk- Lateran.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 133. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 134 The Lateran Obelisk The so called 'Lateran' Obelisk, today sits in the Piazza di San Giovanni in Laterano, Rome, Italy. The monument was originally commissioned by Tuthmosis III, but he died before its completion. It remained unfinished for 35 years until Tuthmosis III's grandson, Tuthmosis IV, finally completed the work and erected the obelisk in the Temple of Karnak. On the obelisk, Tuthmosis IV restored the original inscription of Tuthmosis III and added the details of the deed of restoring the obelisk as well as his piety to his grandfather. It was the only single obelisk ever erected at Karnak. Obelisks were normally erected in pairs and the only evidence for what may have been the second half of a pair for the Lateran Obelisk, can be found at the Northern Quarry in Aswan. The 'Unfinished' obelisk may well have been the its missing companion. Its size would have made it an ideal pair and only because of fissures in the stonework, did the obelisk remain unfinished. Because failures were not mentioned in the annals of the Pharaohs, there is no evidence of whom commissioned the obelisk - therefore we may never know if this is indeed, the Laterans missing sister. The Roman Emperor, Constantine I [AD 306/323-337] ordered the Lateran obelisk to be removed and taken to his new capital at Constantinople. Constantine died before the obelisk ever left Egypt and his son and successor Constantius II [337-361 AD] had the obelisk transported to Rome. Constantius had it erected in the central reservation [spina] of the Circo Massimo in 357 AD. At the time, the Circo Massimo was the Grand Stadium of Ancient Rome. Sometime before the 16th Century, the obelisk was felled and lost. We do not know how or why this happened for sure, but an earthquake is the obvious reason. During the 16th Century, the Pope Sixtus V, ordered a search for the obelisk and it was found in 1587, 23 feet beneath the now former Circo Massimo. It was broken in 3 pieces. It was raised on 3rd August 1588 at its present place before the Church of St John Lateran at the Piazza di San Giovanni in Laterano. Before it was erected, the Pope had a Christian cross attached to its apex and this area became the centre of medieval Catholicism. Tuthmosis III built extensively at Karnak as well as ordering several obelisks to be erected and it is not known exactly where the Lateran Obelisk was originally placed. The most probable place was at the far eastern side of the Karnak complex at a temple called the 'Temple of the Hearing Ear', where a building of halls and colonnades were dominated by a base for a single obelisk. It was called Hearing Ear because it was where the Ancient Egyptians presented their prayers to the god Amun.
  • 134. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 135 The height of the Lateran Obelisk is 32.18 meters or 105.6 feet. It was originally 36 meters, but part of it was cut off from the base when it was moved from the Circo Massimo in 1587. The sides at the base of the obelisk is nine feet square and at the top, the sides of the base of the pyramidion measures six feet two inches square. If you include the base of the obelisk, it measures 42 meters in height. The weight of the obelisk is estimated at 455 tons. The obelisk was carved out of red granite, probably from the Northern Quarry site of Aswan. We can make this assumption because many of the obelisks with the similar red granite, were hewn from the same site. Even what was supposed to be the largest obelisk ever attempted, was being hewn there - it could even have been intended for a companion to the Lateran Obelisk. It has been assumed that Tuthmosis III died before the Lateran Obelisk was completed so work was not finished. However, it is my belief that when the 'Unfinished' obelisk was found to be faulty, work stopped on the nearly completed Lateran Obelisk and that was the reason that it laid on its side on the south-side of Karnak, for 35 years before Tuthmosis IV continued its erection. Tuthmosis erected the Lateran Obelisk in the solar court of Karnak and it emulated the single, smaller and more squat ben-ben stone of Heliopolis. http://www.theancientegyptians.com/Lateran.htm - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Following the discovery of the sarcophagi of his step-mother Hatshepsut and grandfather Thutmose I, the tomb of Thutmose III’s grandson Thutmose IV was also discovered in year 1903. Thutmose IV In 1903, Theodore M. Davis discovered the tomb of Thutmose IV, whose throne name was Menkheperure. The fragmentary remains of the king's funerary equipment included this arm panel and a second one, now in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. The scenes on the panels suggest that the chair was used either for the king's coronation, or possibly for his thirty- year jubilee, the sed festival. Thutmose IV inherited from his father, Amenhotep II, a vast empire that stretched from Nubia to Syria. He was not originally the crown prince and left a famous, and perhaps fictitious, account of how he became king on the Dream Stela, which stands between the paws of the Sphinx at Giza. In it, he relates how he fell asleep between the paws of the Sphinx and in a dream, the Sphinx promised him the kingship if he would clear the sand away from his body. https://www.metmuseum.org/toah/works-of- art/30.8.45a-c - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 135. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 136 Finally, the year 1903 was the year the first x-ray study of a mummy [the mummy of Thutmose IV] was conducted. Egyptian mummies were among the earliest subjects of radiographic inquiry, with studies of individual mummies appearing in the literature soon after Röntgen’s pioneering work in 1895 (3). In 1903, the first royal mummy (Thutmose IV) was x-rayed by Dr Khayat (4), and such work became increasingly prominent in the 1960s in more general mummy research. Computed tomography (CT) of mummies began in the late 1970s, with the earliest published study appearing in 1979 (5) and others in succeeding years (6). The rapid improvement in scanning technology (such as multidetector CT) has enhanced the imaging information available for analytic and educational purposes. http://radiographics.rsna.org/content/28/7/2023.ful l - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Tibet [Key phrases: A Psalm of David, when he fled from Absalom his son, I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill, But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head, I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me, I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about] The Flag of Tibet A rising Sun surrounded by Sun-rays http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_Tibet.svg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 136. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 137 Jokang Temple Lhasa, Tibet http://media-cache- ec0.pinimg.com/736x/c0/5f/12/c05f121699f15535fdb 7f995f2bd34ad.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * St. Peter’s Square, Vatican http://www.palazzo-olivia.it/image/roma/piazza- sanpietro-big.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Just as the ancient Egyptian obelisks were built in pairs, certain “ancient” cities on Earth seem to have “twin” or parallel fates. The Vatican and Tibet pair is the most noteworthy. Vatican is the center of the Catholic Faith, whereas Tibet is the home of the Buddhist school of thought. The Pope in Vatican is the “head” of the Church and of the Vatican State, just as the re-incarnated Dalai Lama is the head and the ruler of Tibet. While Vatican and the Pope were under the siege of the Italian Army in 1903, Tibet and the Dalai Lama of the day were under the siege of the British Armed Forces the same year. At the end of the siege years later, both cities ended up being “city- states” – autonomous, self-ruling, and independent from any overruling government, with an identity and a flag of their own that belonged to no other. The verses that allude to Vatican thus the Vatican Hill [the “holy hill” of the LORD] are also valid for Tibet just the same – the site of another holy hill of the LORD - Mount Everest, where Tibet is located at. The symbol of Shamash Radiating solar disk
  • 137. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 138 The Tibet Autonomous Region is located on the Tibetan Plateau, the highest region on earth. In northern Tibet elevations reach an average of over 4,572 metres (15,000 ft). Mount Everest is located on Tibet's border with Nepal. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tibet_Autonomous_R egion - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * Mount Everest http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Everest_North_Fa ce_toward_Base_Camp_Tibet_Luca_Galuzzi_2006_edi t_1.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The Potala Palace in Lhasa, Tibet. The capital of Tibet Autonomous Region (TAR) http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ b/b8/Potala_Palace_PD.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The 1903 British Expedition to Tibet led by Francis Younghusband was launched to protect Tibet from a potential Russian invasion. The expedition was not welcome in Britian or in Tibet. However, with the strong support of the “Son of God” the King of Britain Edward VII the expedition was given a go. The phrase “A Psalm of David, when he fled from Absolom his son” signals how “David”, the “Pope” or the holy figure of Tibet – the Dalai Lama, would be chased by his “son” – King Edward VII – the “Son of God” of 1903.
  • 138. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 139 British Expedition to Tibet Francis Younghusband http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 3/38/FrancisYounghusband.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * * The British expedition to Tibet during 1903 and 1904 was an invasion of Tibet by British Indian forces, seeking to prevent the Russian Empire from interfering in Tibetan affairs and thus gaining a base in one of the buffer states surrounding British India, by reasoning similar to that which had led British forces into Afghanistan twenty years before. Whilst British forces were remarkably successful with achieving their aims militarily, politically the invasion was unpopular in Britain, where it was virtually disowned post-war. The effects on Tibet, despite greater casualties and some economic disruption, were also not significant, and any changes were not long retained. The causes of the war are obscure, and it seems to have been provoked primarily by rumours circulating amongst the Calcutta-based British administration (Delhi not being the capital until 1911) that the Chinese government, (who nominally ruled Tibet), were planning to give it to the Russians, thus providing Russia with a direct route to British India and breaking the chain of semi-independent, mountainous buffer-states which separated India from the Russian Empire to the north. These rumours were confirmed seemingly by the facts of Russian exploration of Tibet. Russian explorer Gombojab Tsybikov was the first photographer of Lhasa, residing in it during 1900—1901 with the aid of the thirteenth Dalai Lama's Russian courtier Agvan Dorjiyev. In view of the rumours, the Viceroy, Lord Curzon, during 1903 sent a request to the governments of China and Tibet for negotiations to be held at Khampa Dzong, a tiny Tibetan village north of Sikkim to establish trade agreements.
  • 139. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 140 The Chinese were willing, and ordered the thirteenth Dalai Lama to attend. However, the Dalai Lama refused, and also refused to provide transport to enable the amban (the Chinese official based in Lhasa), You Tai, to attend. Curzon concluded that China did not have any power or authority to compel the Tibetan government, and gained approval from London to send a military expedition, commanded by Colonel Francis Younghusband, to Khampa Dzong. On July 19, 1903, Younghusband arrived at Gangtok, the capital city of the Indian state of Sikkim, to prepare for his mission. A letter from the under- secretary to the government of India to Younghusband on July 26, 1903 stated that "In the event of your meeting the Dalai Lama, the government of India authorizes you to give him the assurance which you suggest in your letter." The British took a few months to prepare for the expedition which pressed into Tibetan territories in early December 1903. The entire British force numbered over 3,000 fighting men and was accompanied by 7,000 sherpas, porters and camp followers. The Tibetans were aware of the expedition. To avoid bloodshed the Tibetan general at Yetung pledged that if the British made no attack upon the Tibetans, he would not attack the British. Colonel Younghusband replied, on December 6, 1903, that "we are not at war with Tibet and that, unless we are ourselves attacked, we shall not attack the Tibetans". When no Tibetan or Chinese officials met the British at Khapma Dzong, Younghusband advanced, with some 1,150 soldiers, 10,000 porters and labourers, and thousands of pack animals, to Tuna, fifty miles beyond the border. After waiting more months there, hoping in vain to be met by negotiators, the expedition received orders (during 1904) to continue toward Lhasa.[1] Tibet's government, guided by the Dalai Lama was understandably unhappy about the presence of a large acquisitive foreign power dispatching a military mission to its capital, and began marshalling its armed forces. The government was aware that help could not be expected from the Chinese government, and so intended to use their arduous terrain and mountain- trained army to block the British path. The British authorities had also thought of the difficulty of mountain fighting, and so dispatched a force with many Gurkha and Pathan troops, who were from mountainous regions. The entire British force numbered just over 3,000 fighting men and was accompanied by 7,000 sherpas, porters and camp followers.
  • 140. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 141 Permission for the operation was received from London, but it is not known whether the Balfour government was completely aware of the difficulty of the operation, or of the Tibetan intention to resist it. The British mission departed during late September 1904, after a ceremonial presentation of gifts. In the event, neither side could be too unhappy with the outcome of the war. Britain had "won" and had received the agreements it desired, but without actually receiving any tangible results. The Tibetans had lost the war but had seen China humbled in its failure to defend their client state from foreign incursion, and had pacified the invader by signing an unenforceable and largely irrelevant treaty. Damage to civilian life and property was virtually nil, and there are not any contemporary reports of looting or wanton destruction by the soldiers of either side. Captured Tibetan troops were all released without condition upon the war's conclusion, many after receiving medical treatment. Some Chinese historians of a much later date have attempted to portray this as a series of savage massacres of unarmed men during a vicious war of expansion, but apart from the controversial beginning battle at Guru, such tragedies did not occur, the war instead being conducted with the minimum possible bloodshed, all British commanders being mindful of their own government, where their actions were thoroughly scrutinized at the distance of some weeks. It was in fact the reaction in London which was fiercest in condemnation of the war. By the Edwardian period, colonial wars had become increasingly unpopular, and public and political opinion were unhappy with the waging of a war for such slight reasons as those provided by Curzon, and with the beginning battle, which was described in Britain as something of a deliberate massacre of unarmed men. It was only the support given to them by King Edward VII that provided Younghusband, Macdonald, Grant and others with the recognition they did eventually receive for what was quite a remarkable feat of arms in taking an army in such a remote, high-altitude location, driving through courageous defenders during freezing weather in difficult positions and achieving all their objectives in just six months, losing just 202 men to enemy action and 411 to other causes. Tibetan casualties have never been calculated, but must have reached the several thousands during the course of 16 major and minor actions, including two battles. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_expedition_to_ Tibet - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 141. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 142 1904 • The Sicilian Mafia • City States • Student’s T-Distribution Psalms 4: 1 <<To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm of David.>> Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer. 2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing? Selah. 3 But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the LORD will hear when I call unto him. 4 Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah. 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in the LORD. 6 There be many that say, Who will shew us any good? LORD, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. 7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased. 8 I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety.
  • 142. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 143 Introduction The year is 1904. The Psalm at hand is the 4th Psalm. “How long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing” asks the Psalmist. Several other translations of the same Psalm plug- in other words in replacement of the word “leasing” the King James translation uses. Who is speaking in this verse? Whose voice is it? And why is this anonymous person complaining about a matter that concerns leasing? And what does that leasing-related event have to do with year 1904? Without the King James Version of the Old Testament, we would never have known what this verse has referred to all along. It is the only major Bible translation that uses the word “leasing” that is crucial to the correct interpretation of the entire Psalm. We need more clues, though. As always, Psalm provides the right clues at the right time! Here is what the 4th verse reads: “… sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still.” The voice speaking is none other than Jesus Christ figuratively through the Church – the Vatican (“his body”), and the new Pope (“his head”) that just got coronated months prior to 1904. The “leasing” event alluded is none other than the Sicilian mafia ritual of “renting” vacant homes, and throwing mattresses on the floor to have their men sleep on them in shifts until the war against rival families is launched. The Sicilian Mafia ritual of renting (“leasing”) vacant homes is also known as “going to the mattresses”, or “taking it to the mattresses” hinted in the Psalm with the verse “commune with your own heart upon your bed and be still” and the key phrase “how long will ye love vanity and seek after leasing”. We should note that in year 1908, just four years after 1904, the Sicilian Earthquake of 1908 killed 70,000 people, and destroyed the town of Messina, Sicily almost entirely, The future destruction that awaited the island of Sicily, the home of the Sicilian mafia, is hinted in the next Psalm with the verse: Psalms 5: 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man.
  • 143. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 144 The “bloody” and the “deceitful man” alluded is none other than the mafia, and the hometown they lived in - Sicily, Italy. All in all, we have the Vatican at the heart of Italy, in Rome – the home of the Roman Catholic Church, and just miles from it sits the island of Sicily, the hometown of “the bloody and the deceitful man” – the Sicilian mafia. Such a picture not only harms the image (“the glory”) of the Vatican and the Church, thus Jesus Christ, but also threatens the concept of “good” and “grace”; raising questions regarding the true power (if any) of “sin” and “evil” in the eyes of the faithful. One of the other parallels between Vatican and Tibet is how the two “holy hills” have always fought to remain as self-ruling, self-governing city states. The Pope is the head of the Vatican State, and the Dalai Lama is the head of Tibet. Vatican was under the siege of the Italian Army in 1904 and Tibet was invaded by the British Armed Forces the same year. The Pope refused to be a part of the Kingdom of Italy, and the Dalai Lama refused to be governed by China. When we look back in history, Hammurabi received the first set of laws known to man in the city of Ur in Sumer – one of the first city- states. When Pharaoh Akhenaten chose Aten as the state deity of worship, he sought out a virgin land that was free from the influence of any other religion or God. He created a new city (if not a new city-state) in Amarna, Egypt and built a temple for Aten there. Centuries later, Washington D.C., the capital of U.S., was also established as a semi-city-state. Today, we have the United Nations (not a perfect example of a city- state, but a “close encounter” nevertheless) located right at the heart of New York, U.S.A. The United Nations is exempt from U.S. Tax laws, and the land it sits upon is not considered as U.S. soil. It has its own flag, post office and security. The verse “But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself” hints how city-states are mandatory if and when LORD’s Word, Law or Commandments are revealed and executed in them. No overruling government or authority is acceptable if the city in question is chosen by the LORD to establish and announce His Message and Ultimate Authority.
  • 144. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 145 The 1904 British intervention to Tibet harmed the independence of Tibet. Vatican was left as the only contender for a true example of a city-state, though the Italian Army had it under siege the same year just the same. It was not until year 1929 the “Holy See” (Vatican) signed the Lateran Treaty with the Kingdom of Italy that officially established Vatican as a self-ruling, independent nation – a true city- state. From Hammurabi to Thutmosis III, from Amenhotep IV to Constantine, from Pope to the latest Dalai Lama almost all city-state “heads” made sure they had installed an obelisk, an “antenna”, at the heart of their city-states to establish and sustain a symbolic, a mystical mean of two- way communication with the LORD of Hosts who ruled the city-state of His Choice. Without a doubt, not all city-states in history were heaven-sent. But those that were had to remain autonomous, self-ruling and independent until the LORD chose otherwise. Finally, the ultimate goal, then, may be to have the entire world wrapped up to a single city-state ruled by a single government – the UN [United Nations]. In 1899, right after graduating from college, a fresh statician with the pen name “Student” started working for Guiness Brewery in Dublin. William Sealy Gosset, the “Student”, pioneered in applying statistics on “the production and control of a consistent unpasteurized beer when packaged and sold at efficient economies of scale. Introducing, “Guinnessometrics.” Annual output of stout at Guinness’s Brewery may have topped 100 million gallons but Gosset’s scientific knowledge was built one barleycorn at a time…” In 1904, Gosset wrote a report for Guinness titled “The Application of the Law of Error to Work of Brewery” that brought fame and recognition to his name and studies. The key phrase “more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased” alludes to Gosset and his pioneering work in combining statistics with the production of barley (barleycorn – “corn”) and increased production of beer (“wine”).
  • 145. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 146 The Sicilian Mafia [Key phrase: O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing] http://www0.dfj.vd.ch/gypiccard/TM2005/images/ mafia.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * The year is 1904. The Psalm at hand is the 4th Psalm. “How long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing” asks the Psalmist. Several other translations of the same Psalm plug- in other words in replacement of the word “leasing” the King James translation uses. Who is speaking in this verse? Whose voice is it? And why is this anonymous person complaining about a matter that concerns leasing? And what does that leasing-related event have to do with year 1904? Without the King James Version of the Old Testament, we would never have known what this verse has referred to all along. It is the only major Bible translation that uses the word “leasing” that is crucial to the correct interpretation of the entire Psalm. We need more clues, though. As always, Psalm provides the right clues at the right time! Here is what the 4th verse reads: “… sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still.” The voice speaking is none other than Jesus Christ figuratively through the Church – the Vatican (“his body”), and the new Pope (“his head”) that just got coronated months prior to 1904. The “leasing” event alluded is none other than the Sicilian mafia ritual of “renting” vacant homes, and throwing mattresses on the floor to have their men sleep on them in shifts until the war against rival families is launched.
  • 146. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 147 The Sicilian Mafia ritual of renting (“leasing”) vacant homes is also known as “going to the mattresses”, or “taking it to the mattresses” hinted in the Psalm with the verse “commune with your own heart upon your bed and be still” and the key phrase “how long will ye love vanity and seek after leasing”. Mafia Ritual In a state of war, families would go to the mattresses — rent vacant apartments and have a number of soldiers sleeping on mattresses on the floor in shifts, with the others ready at the windows to fire at members of rival families. http://wiki.thesopranos.com/Mafia#Rituals - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * We should note that in year 1908, just four years after 1904, the Sicilian Earthquake of 1908 killed 70,000 people, and destroyed the town of Messina, Sicily almost entirely, The future destruction that awaited the island of Sicily, the home of the Sicilian mafia, is hinted in the next Psalm with the verse: Psalms 5: 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. The “bloody” and the “deceitful man” alluded is none other than the mafia, and the hometown they lived in - Sicily, Italy. In the end, we have the Vatican at the heart of Italy, in Rome – the home of the Roman Catholic Church, and just miles from it sits the island of Sicily, the hometown of “the bloody and the deceitful man” – the Sicilian mafia. Such a picture not only harms the image (“the glory”) of the Vatican and the Church, thus Jesus Christ, but also threatens the concept of “good” and “grace”; raising questions regarding the true power (if any) of “sin” and “evil” in the eyes of the faithful. The next question that inevitably emerges out of the picture and begs an explanation is how the two forces (“good” and “evil” - the Vatican and the Sicilian mafia) can co-exist next to one another in the same nation (Italy) – hinted in the verses with the key phrase: “O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? …“
  • 147. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 148 As we have illustrated, Vatican and Tibet seem to have parallel fates. In 1904, Tibet was under the siege of British troops, while the Vatican was under the siege of the Italian Army during the same year. The Dalai Lama of the day had fled to Urga, Mongolia to escape from the war that was live in Tibet at the time. The key phrase: “O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing?” also applies to the “human lease” tradition that was widely spread among the people of Tibet back in 1904. People of the lower class were “leased” as slaves by their masters of the higher class who were free to do all they wanted on their “human leases”. The verse “commune with your own heart upon your bed and be still” explains not only the Sicilian mafia ritual of “going to the mattresses” but also the Buddhist Yoga position known as “savasana” (“corpse pose” or “dead still”). Mystici Corporis Christi … it is called mystical body, because it is neither a purely physical nor a purely spiritual unity, but supernatural. [2] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mystici_Corporis_Chri sti - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010. Savasana (“corpse pose”, “dead still”) http://www.yogameditation.com/var/corporate/sto rage/images/media/images/bindu/23/23_savasan/ 7134-1-nor-NO/23_savasan_image_400_w.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * In between the lines, the Psalm signals how the Pope who died in 1903 (Pope Leo XIII), months prior to 1904, was figuratively resting in one extreme condition of a “savasana” – “the corpse pose” (“dead still”), and was not totally dead as we all assume, and how the new Pope (Pope Pius X) who succeeded him and possibly all Popes before and after the year 1904 never actually died but were resting in one perfect savasana, hinted in the 4th Psalm with the verse: “I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety”.
  • 148. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 149 Corpse of Pope John XXIII, Saint Peter's Basilica, Rome http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 3/39/Petersdom_%28203%29.JPG – Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Pope John Paul II as he lies in state in St. Peter's Basilica at the Vatican, 2005 http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 1/1c/JPII_on_bier.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Finally, the same verse also applies to what the Dalai Lama was going through the same year during his days in exile. The “head” of Tibet, the Dalai Lama, was figuratively resting in a “savasana”, the “corpse pose”, away from the war live in Tibet, and in total safety - hinted in the 4th Psalm with the same verse: “I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety”. Dalai Lama In Exile After the British expedition of Tibet by Sir Francis Younghusband in early 1904, Dorzhiev convinced the Dalai Lama to flee to Urga in Mongolia, almost 2,400 km (1500 miles) to the northeast of Lhasa, a journey which took four months. The Dalai Lama spent over a year in Urga giving teachings to the Mongolians. While in Urga, the Dalai Lama met with several Russian military intelligence officers, telling them that both Tibet and Mongolia should “irrevocably secede from China to form an independent allied state, accomplishing this operation with Russia’s patronage and support, avoiding bloodshed.”[10] If Russia wouldn’t help, the Dalai Lama insisted, he would even ask Britain, his former foe, for help.
  • 149. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 150 After the Dalai Lama fled, the Qing dynasty immediately proclaimed him deposed and again asserted sovereignty over Tibet and made claims over Nepal and Bhutan as well.[11] A convention was signed at the Potala between Great Britain and Tibet in the presence of the Amban and Nepalese and Bhutanese representatives on 7 September 1904.[12] The provisions of the 1904 convention were confirmed in a 1906 treaty[13] signed between Great Britain and China. The British, for a fee from the Qing court, also agreed "not to annex Tibetan territory or to interfere in the administration of Tibet", while China engaged "not to permit any other foreign state to interfere with the territory or internal administration of Tibet".[13][14] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/13th_Dalai_Lama - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Dalai Lama The name is a combination of the Mongolian word Далай "Dalai" meaning "Ocean" and the Tibetan word བླ་མ ་"Blama" (with a silent b) meaning "chief" or "high priest."[1] "Lama" is a general term referring to Tibetan Buddhist teachers. In religious terms, the Dalai Lama is believed by his devotees to be the rebirth of a long line of tulkus who descend from the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. Traditionally, he is thought of as the latest reincarnation of a series of spiritual leaders who have chosen to be reborn in order to enlighten others. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dalai_Lama - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Avalokiteśvara Avalokiteśvara (Sanskrit: lit. "Lord who looks down") is a bodhisattva who embodies the compassion of all Buddhas. He is one of the more widely revered bodhisattvas in mainstream Mahayana Buddhism. The original name for this bodhisattva was Avalokitasvara. The Chinese name for Avalokitasvara is Guānshìyīn Púsà (觀世音菩薩), which is a translation of the earlier name "Avalokitasvara Bodhisattva." This bodhisattva is variably depicted as male or female, and may also be referred to simply as Guānyīn in certain contexts. In Sanskrit, Avalokitesvara is also referred to as Padmapāni ("Holder of the Lotus") or Lokeśvara ("Lord of the World"). In Tibetan, Avalokiteśvara is known as Chenrezig, སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་ (Wylie: spyan ras gzigs), and is said to be incarnated in the Dalai Lama,[1] the Karmapa[2][3] and other high lamas.
  • 150. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 151 The name Avalokiteśvara is made of the following parts: the verbal prefix ava, which means "down"; lokita, a past participle of the verb lok ("to notice, behold, observe"), here used in an active sense (an occasional irregularity of Sanskrit grammar); and finally īśvara, "lord", "ruler", "sovereign" or "master". In accordance with sandhi (Sanskrit rules of sound combination), a+iśvara becomes eśvara. Combined, the parts mean "lord who gazes down (at the world)". The word loka ("world") is absent from the name, but the phrase is implied.[4] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avalokite%C5%9Bvar a - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Obelisk Inside Potala Gate - Tibet The Tibet Album. "Obelisk inside Potala gate" 05 Dec. 2006. The Pitt Rivers Museum. http://tibet.prm.ox.ac.uk/photo_1998.286.33.html - Accessed 20 Oct. 2010. * * * City States [Key phrase: But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the LORD will hear when I call unto him] St. Peter’s Square Vatican City http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp- content/uploads/2009/08/vatican-city.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * One of the other parallels between Vatican and Tibet is how the two “holy hills” have always fought to remain as self-ruling, self-governing city states. The Pope is the head of the Vatican State, and the Dalai Lama is the head of Tibet. Vatican was under the siege of the Italian Army in 1904 and Tibet was invaded by the British Armed Forces the same year. The Pope refused to be a part of the Kingdom of Italy, and the Dalai Lama refused to be governed by China.
  • 151. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 152 When we look back in history, Hammurabi received the first set of laws known to man in the city of Ur in Sumer – one of the first city- states. When Pharaoh Akhenaten chose Aten as the state deity of worship, he sought out a virgin land that was free from the influence of any other religion or God. He created a new city (if not a new city-state) in Amarna, Egypt and built a temple for Aten there. Centuries later, Washington D.C., the capital of U.S., was also established as a semi-city-state. Washington Monument (Obelisk) http://www.dcpages.com/gallery/d/100716- 2/DSC000124.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Washington, D.C. (pronounced / wɒʃɪŋtәn diː siː/), formally the District of Columbia and commonly referred to as Washington, the District, or simply D.C., is the capital of the United States, founded on July 16, 1790. Article One of the United States Constitution provides for a federal district, distinct from the states, to serve as the permanent national capital. The City of Washington was originally a separate municipality within the federal territory until an act of Congress in 1871 established a single, unified municipal government for the whole District. It is for this reason that the city, while legally named the District of Columbia, is known as Washington, D.C. Named after George Washington, the first President of the United States, the city shares its name with the U.S. state of Washington, which is located on the country's Pacific coast. The centers of all three branches of the federal government of the United States are located in the District, as are many of the nation's monuments and museums.
  • 152. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 153 Washington, D.C. hosts 174 foreign embassies as well as the headquarters of the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the Organization of American States (OAS), the Inter-American Development Bank, and the Pan American Health Organization (PAHO). The headquarters of other institutions such as trade unions, lobbying groups, and professional associations are also located in the District. Washington, D.C., is governed by a mayor and a 13-member city council. However, the United States Congress has supreme authority over the city and may overturn local laws. Residents of the District therefore have less self- governance than residents of the states. The District has a non-voting, at- large Congressional delegate, but no senators. D.C. residents could not vote in presidential elections until the ratification of the Twenty-third Amendment to the United States Constitution in 1961. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Washington,_D.C. - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Today, we have the United Nations (not a perfect example of a city- state, but a “close encounter” nevertheless) located right at the heart of New York, U.S.A. The United Nations is exempt from U.S. Tax laws, and the land it sits upon is not considered as U.S. soil. It has its own flag, post office and security. UN Secretariat http://www.aviewoncities.com/img/nyc/kveus0233 p.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * *
  • 153. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 154 Who Owns the United Nations Headquarters? The United Nations Headquarters is an international zone. This means that the land on which the UN sits does not belong to just the United States, the host country, but to all the Members of the United Nations. The UN has its own flag and its own security officers who guard the area. It also has its own post office and issues its own stamps. These stamps can be used only from UN Headquarters or from UN offices in Vienna and Geneva. http://www.un.org/geninfo/faq/Everything_You_A lways_Wanted_to_Know_About_the_UN.pdf - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * The verse “But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself” hints how city- states are mandatory if and when LORD’s Word, Law or Commandments are revealed and executed in them. No overruling government or authority is acceptable if the city in question is chosen by the LORD to establish and announce His Message and Ultimate Authority. The 1904 British intervention to Tibet harmed the independence of Tibet. Vatican was left as the only contender for a true example of a city-state, though the Italian Army had it under siege the same year just the same. It was not until year 1929 the “Holy See” (Vatican) signed the Lateran Treaty with the Kingdom of Italy that officially established Vatican as a self-ruling, independent nation – a true city-state. Tibet: British intervention and occupation "Tibet" (1878) is an account of early British attempts to gain influence in Tibet.The authorities in British India renewed their interest in Tibet in the late 19th century, and a number of Indians entered the country, first as explorers and then as traders. Treaties regarding Tibet were concluded between Britain and China in 1886, 1890, and 1893, but the Tibetan government refused to recognize their legitimacy and continued to bar British envoys from its territory. During "The Great Game", a period rivalry between Russia and Britain, the British desired a representative in Lhasa to monitor and offset Russian influence. In 1904, they sent an Indian military force under Lieutenant Colonel Francis Younghusband, which, after some fighting, occupied Lhasa. In response, the Chinese foreign ministry asserted that China was sovereign over Tibet, the first clear statement of such a claim.
  • 154. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 155 A treaty was concluded which required Tibet to open its border with British India, to allow British and Indian traders to travel freely, not to impose customs duties on trade with India, a demand from British that Lhasa had to pay 2.5 million rupees as indemnity and not to enter into relations with any foreign power without British approval. The 13th Dalaï-Lama fled to Mongolia, so his seal was affixed by Ga-den Ti- Rimpoche. When the Liberal Party returned to power, London reverted to its pre-1904 policy of allowing China to negotiate on Tibet's behalf. The Anglo-Tibetan treaty was accordingly confirmed by a Sino-British treaty in 1906 by which "Great Britain engages not to annex Tibetan territory or to interfere in the administration of Tibet". Moreover, Beijing agreed to pay London 2.5 million rupees which Lhasa was forced to agree upon in the Anglo-Tibetan treaty of 1904. In 1907, Britain and Russia agreed not to negotiate directly with Tibet and recognized the "suzerainty of China over Thibet." A suzerain is a nation which has certain authority over a dependent nation. In 1910, the Qing government sent a military expedition of its own to establish direct Chinese rule and deposed the Dalaï-Lama in an imperial edict. The Dalaï-Lama once again fled, this time to India. "By going in and then coming out again, we knocked the Tibetans down and left them for the first comer to kick," wrote Charles Albert Bell, a British diplomatic officer stationed in Sikkim and a critic of the Liberal government's policy. Following a revolution in China, the local Tibetan militia launched a surprise attack on the Chinese garrison stationed in Tibet. Afterwards the Chinese officials in Lhasa were forced to sign the "Three Point Agreement" which provided for the surrender and expulsion of Chinese forces in central Tibet. In early 1913, the Dalaï-Lama returned to Lhasa and issued a proclamation distributed throughout Tibet which condemned, "The Chinese intention of colonizing Tibet under the patron-priest relationship" and stated that, "We are a small, religious, and independent nation." Tibet and Mongolia are said to have signed a treaty in 1913 recognizing each other's independence; however there is no way to verify the existence of such document. http://worldvisitguide.com/zone/Z0008927.html - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * *
  • 155. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 156 From Hammurabi to Thutmosis III, from Amenhotep IV to Constantine, from Pope to the latest Dalai Lama almost all city-state “heads” made sure they had installed an obelisk, an “antenna”, at the heart of their city-states to establish and sustain a symbolic, a mystical mean of two- way communication with the LORD of Hosts who ruled the city-state of His Choice. Without a doubt, not all city-states in history were heaven-sent. But those that were had to remain autonomous, self-ruling and independent until the LORD chose otherwise. Finally, the ultimate goal, then, may be to have the entire world wrapped up to a single city-state ruled by a single government – the U.N. One World Government? Since its creation, there has been controversy and criticism of the UN organization. In the United States, an early opponent of the UN was the John Birch Society, which began a "get US out of the UN" campaign in 1959, charging that the UN's aim was to establish a "One World Government." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_nations - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * City-State A city-state is an independent entity whose territory consists of a city which is not administered as part of another local government. Whereas nation-states rely on a common heritage, be it linguistic, historical, and economic, etc., the city- state relies on the common interest in the function of the urban center. The urban center and its activity supplies the livelihoods of all urbanites inhabiting the city-state. Vatican City Until 1870, the city of Rome had been controlled by the pope as part of his Papal States. When King Victor Emmanuel II seized the city in 1870, Pope Pius IX refused to recognize the newly formed Kingdom of Italy. Because he could not travel without effectively acknowledging the authority of the king, Pius IX and his successors each claimed to be a "Prisoner in the Vatican", unable to leave the 0.44 km² (0.17-square mile) papal enclave once they had ascended the papal thrones.
  • 156. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 157 The impasse was resolved in 1929 by the Lateran Treaties negotiated by the Italian leader Benito Mussolini between King Victor Emmanuel III and Pope Pius XI. Under this treaty, the Vatican was recognized as an independent state, with the Pope as its head. The Vatican City State has its own citizenship, diplomatic corps, flag, and postage stamps. With a population of less than 1,000, it is by far the smallest sovereign country in the world. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/City-state - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Tibet During Tibet's history, starting from the 7th century, it has existed as a unified empire and as a region of separate self-governing territories, vassal states, and Chinese provinces. In the interregnums, various sects of Tibetan Buddhism, secular nobles, and foreign rulers have vied for power in Tibet. The latest religious struggle marked the ascendancy of the Dalai Lamas to power in western Tibet in the 17th century, though his rule was often merely nominal with real power resting in the hands of various regents and viceroys. Today, most of cultural Tibet is ruled as autonomous areas in the People's Republic of China. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tibet - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * List of the Major City-States of Sumer. By the third millennium B.C. there were at least 12 major city-states in Sumer. * Kish (Tell al-Uhaimer) * Uruk * Ur (al-Mukayyar) * Sippar * Akshak * Larak * Nippur * Adab * Umma * Lagash (Tello) * Bad-Tabira * Larsa http://ancienthistory.about.com/library/bl/bl_sume rcities.htm - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Greek City-States After the Greek dark ages, exciting things began to happen in ancient Greece. Villages started to band together to form strong trading centers. These groups of villages that banded together were called city-states. Soon, hundreds of city-states had formed in ancient Greece.
  • 157. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 158 The ancient Greeks referred to themselves as citizens of their individual city-states. Each city-state (polis) had its own personality, goals, laws and customs. Ancient Greeks were very loyal to their city-state. The city- states had many things in common. They all believed in the same gods. They all spoke the same language. But if you asked an ancient Greek where he was from, he would not say, "I live in Greece." If he was from Sparta, he would say, "I am a Spartan." If he lived in Athens, he would say, "I am Athenian." The city-states might band together to fight a common foe. They also went to war with each other. Greece was not yet one country. Ancient Greece was a collection of Greek city-states. Because Greece was not yet one country, there was no central government in ancient Greece. Each city-state had its own form of government. Some city-states, like Corinth, were ruled by kings. Some, like Sparta, were ruled by a small group of men. Others, like Athens, experimented with new forms of government. Sometimes these city-states cooperated, sometimes they fought each other. Five of the most powerful Greek city-states Athens Sparta Corinth Megara Argos http://greece.mrdonn.org/city-states.html - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. Thutmosis III and City-States The Egyptian Pharaoh Tuthmosis III, who acceded as ruler in 1482 BCE, succeeded in settling many of the internal disputes which had diverted Egypt's attention away from the outlying northern areas. He carried out at least 16 military expeditions and set up an empire in Canaan (Palestine, Jordan and Syria) after the successful conclusion of a seven-month siege of the combined Canaanite forces at Megiddo, in northern Palestine. Tuthmosis installed rulers of his choice in major towns and introduced a system of Egyptian governors in general control over administration of the province. A system of Canaanite city-states under varying degrees of Egyptian influence existed throughout Jordan and Palestine during this period. In the north, meanwhile, the Egyptians fought a series of inconclusive battles against the kingdoms of the Mitannians and Hittites for control of Syria. http://www.kinghussein.gov.jo/his_citystates.html - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * *
  • 158. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 159 Student’s T-Distribution [Key phrase: more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased] William Sealy Gosset http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ 4/42/William_Sealy_Gosset.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * In 1899, right after graduating from college, a fresh statician with the pen name “Student” started working for Guiness Brewery in Dublin. William Sealy Gosset, the “Student”, pioneered in applying statistics on “the production and control of a consistent unpasteurized beer when packaged and sold at efficient economies of scale. Introducing, “Guinnessometrics.” Annual output of stout at Guinness’s Brewery may have topped 100 million gallons but Gosset’s scientific knowledge was built one barleycorn at a time…” In 1904, Gosset wrote a report for Guinness titled “The Application of the Law of Error to Work of Brewery” that brought fame and recognition to his name and studies. The key phrase “more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased” alludes to Gosset and his pioneering work in combining statistics with the production of barley (barleycorn – “corn”) and increased production of beer (“wine”).
  • 159. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 160 After initially finding his feet at the brewery in Dublin, Gosset wrote a report for Guinness in 1904 called "The Application of the Law of Error to Work of the Brewery." The report emphasized the importance of probability theory in setting an exact value on the results of brewery experiments, many of which were probable but not certain. Most of the report was the classic theory of errors (Airy and Merriman) being applied to brewery analysis, but it also showed signs of a curious mind at work exploring new statistical horizons. The report concluded that a mathematician should be consulted about special problems with small samples in the brewery. This led to Gosset's first meeting with Karl Pearson in 1905... http://wfsc.tamu.edu/faculty/tdewitt/biometry/Bol and%20PJ%20%281984%29%20American%20Statistici an%2038%20179-183%20- %20A%20biographical%20glimpse%20of%20William %20Sealy%20Gosset.pdf - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * * Great Lease, Arthur Guinness— Lovely Day for a Gosset! By Stephen T. Ziliak Abstract: Small sample theory—the great innovation in statistical method in the period after Galton and Pearson—was ironically discovered by a brewer during routine work performed at a large brewery, Arthur Guinness, Son & Company, Ltd. For four decades William S. Gosset applied small sample experiments to the palpable end of improving, however gradually, the production and control of a consistent unpasteurized beer when packaged and sold at efficient economies of scale. Introducing, “Guinnessometrics.” Annual output of stout at Guinness’s Brewery may have topped 100 million gallons but Gosset’s scientific knowledge was built one barleycorn at a time; in fact, the inventor of small sample theory worked closely with botanists and breeders. In the process, the brewer, William Sealy Gosset (1876-1937) aka “Student,” an Oxford- trained chemist—though self-trained in statistics—solved a problem in the classical theory of errors which had eluded statisticians from Laplace to Pearson.
  • 160. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 161 In addition, though few have noticed, Gosset’s exacting theory of errors, both random and real, marked a significant advance over ambiguous reports of plant life and fermentation asserted by chemists from Priestley and Lavoisier down to Pasteur and Johannsen, working at the Carlsberg Laboratory. Central to the Guinness brewer’s success was his persistent economic interpretation of uncertainty, what Ziliak and McCloskey (2008) call the “size matters/how much” question of any series of experiments. An enlightened change in Guinness human resources policy gave an incentive structure that also seems to have nudged “Student,” who rose in position to Head Brewer, to find a profit when the opportunity knocked. Beginning in 1893, Guinness vested “scientific brewers” such as Gosset with managerial authority. In fact Gosset was at times involved with price negotiations over hundreds of tons of barley and hops—perhaps hours or minutes before he ran (that is, calculated) a regression on related material. In brewing circles William Gosset is remembered less nowadays than he might be. He did not give two cents for arbitrary rules about statistical significance—at the 5% level or any level arbitrarily assumed. How the odds should be set depends on the importance of the issues at stake and the cost of getting new material, he said from 1904. Yet even in brewing journals, both academic and trade, and for the past 85 years, statistical significance at the 5% level continues to draw its arbitrary line segregating a meaningful from a non- meaningful result, a better barley from a worse. http://economistsview.typepad.com/files/beeronom ics-ziliak-guinness.pdf - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * *
  • 161. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 162 Student’s T-Distribution In probability and statistics, Student's t-distribution (or simply the t- distribution) is a continuous probability distribution that arises in the problem of estimating the mean of a normally distributed population when the sample size is small. It is the basis of the popular Student's t-tests for the statistical significance of the difference between two sample means, and for confidence intervals for the difference between two population means. The Student's t-distribution also arises in the Bayesian analysis of data from a normal family. The Student's t- distribution is a special case of the generalised hyperbolic distribution. In statistics, the t-distribution was first derived as a posterior distribution by Helmert and Lüroth. [2][3][4] In the English literature, a derivation of the t-distribution was published in 1908 by William Sealy Gosset [5] while he worked at the Guinness Brewery in Dublin. Due to proprietary issues, the paper was written under the pseudonym Student. The t-test and the associated theory became well-known through the work of R.A. Fisher, who called the distribution "Student's distribution".[6] Student's distribution arises when (as in nearly all practical statistical work) the population standard deviation is unknown and has to be estimated from the data. Quite often, however, textbook problems will treat the population standard deviation as if it were known and thereby avoid the need to use the Student's t-test. These problems are generally of two kinds: (1) those in which the sample size is so large that one may treat a data-based estimate of the variance as if it were certain, and (2) those that illustrate mathematical reasoning, in which the problem of estimating the standard deviation is temporarily ignored because that is not the point that the author or instructor is then explaining. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Student%27s_t- distribution - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010. * * *
  • 162. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 163 This page is intentionally left blank. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 163. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 164 1905 • Dalai Lama in Exile • 1905 Russian Revolution • Future Sicily Earthquake of 1908 • NATO • Welsh Revival of 1904-1905 • Azusa Street Revival 1905- 1906 Psalms 5: 1 <<To the chief Musician upon Nehiloth, A Psalm of David.>> Give ear to my words, O LORD, consider my meditation. 2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray. 3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O LORD; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up. 4 For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee. 5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity. 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. 7 But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple. 8 Lead me, O LORD, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make thy way straight before my face. 9 For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue. 10 Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee. 11 But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee. 12 For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield.
  • 164. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 165 Introduction The 5th Psalm starts with the verse that ends with the line “consider my meditation. Meditation is a common ritual of self-enlightment and worship among Tibet - the home of the Buddhist faith. The Tibetian ritual of early morning prayers is hinted in the verses with the line “My voice shall thou hear in the morning, O LORD, in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee”. The verse “in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up” alludes to the Tibetian tradition of morning prayers and flying prayer flags in the sky (“will look up”). We have the 13th Dalai Lama, Thubten Gyatso, the “head” of Tibet figuratively speaking in the verses, explaining how he fled Tibet in late 1904 (early 1905?) due to the British invasion and had to remain in exile between 1904 and 1909. He fled Tibet once again in 1910 due to the Chinese invasion and had to remain in exile again until 1913. It was not before 1913 that he could return back to Tibet, to Potala Palace (“thy house”) with full power and authority, hinted in the Psalm with the verses: “I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple, Lead me, O LORD, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make thy way straight before my face”. The “holy temple” mentioned in the verses is none other than the holy temple of Jews – the Temple Mount located in Jerusalem, Israel. When one connects the cities Lhasa, Tibet and Jerusalem, Israel on a two- dimensional world map, the line in between the two is a perfectly straight one - hinted in the Psalm with the verse: “make thy way straight before my face”. Ironically, 1905 was the year the French law on “Separation of the Church and State” was put to effect in France. On another part of the world, the 13th Dalai Lama had to flee both his state (Tibet) and his “church” (the Potala Palace) the same year.
  • 165. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 166 As we have illustrated in Psalms Code, in our year 1992 study, the phrase “workers of iniquity” alludes to the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union was founded in year 1922 and denounced itself on the last day of year 1991 hinted in the 5th Psalm with the verse “Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels”. The Bolsheviks (the “Soviets”) made their first major march on the streets of St. Petersburg, Russia in year 1905. The “Bloody Sunday” march and the “standing” protest (“The foolish will not stand in your sight”) of the anti-religion, anti-God, Communist group of workers called the Bolsheviks is signaled in the 5th Psalm with the verse: “thou hatest all workers of iniquity... cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee”. The “Bloody Sunday” incident of 1905 eventually led to the Russian Revolution of the same year. The Bolsheviks, founded by Vladimir Lenin”, “came to power in Russia during the October Revolution phase of the Russian Revolution of 1917, and founded the Soviet Union”. It was Lenin who ordered Tsar Nicholas II and his family to be murdered later in 1918. As we have illustrated in our year 1904 study, the future [1908] earthquake that awaited Sicily was first signaled in the 4th Psalm. The 5th Psalm highlights the event further. “For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee” in allusion to the co-existence of Vatican and the Sicilian mafia next to one another within the borders of Italy. “Thou shall destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man”. “The bloody and deceitful man” is none other than the Sicilian mafia that rent vacant homes (“speak leasing”) before they attack rival families “For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield” reads the verse. The “compass” mentioned in the verse would be the future logo of NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organization) founded in 1949.
  • 166. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 167 The 1905 “Separation of the Church and State” wave caused political tsunamis across the globe; especially in France, in Russia, and even in Tibet. Moreover, the rise of the “bloody and deceitful man”, the mafia and their ever growing global network threatened the image (“glory”) of the Church [Vatican] and Christianity. An organization, an alliance was needed to protect the righteous, the religious [Christians], and “compass him as with a shield”. NATO was established in year 1949, three years after 1946, a Jubilee Year, possibly by the Order of the LORD, to reward and protect the “righteous” - the religious, from any harm that the anti-God, anti- religion movement and the “evil” mafia way of life, commerce and system could impose upon them - hinted in the Psalm with the line: “For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield”. Ever since its conception, NATO played a major role in ending the Cold War, and forcing the Soviet Union denounce itself. By the end of the 1991, the Union of the Soviets, the “Bolsheviks” was no more. The anti-God, anti-religion, Communist movement was over. Communism lay dead. Thanks to NATO, several Christian nations were saved from a potential Soviet invasion; United States was left as the only superpower of the century. Leningrad was no longer the hometown of Communism. It reverted back to its original name and was again the good old St. Petersburg: the town Tsar Nicholas II lived in with his “friend” Rasputin in between late 1905 and 1916 – the year Rasputin was assasinated. A year after Rasputin’s death, in 1917, the October Revolution took place in Russia that led to the murder of Tsar Nicholas II and his family in 1918. With the help of NATO, the separation of the church and the state finally ended in St. Petersburg, Russia and in several ex-Christian cities under Communist rule prior to 1991 across the globe - the year Soviet Union denounced itself. The Church, the Vatican, finally won the war against the “heathen”, the atheists, Communists that separated the Church and the State whereever they could around the world. NATO “blessed the righteous and with favour compassed them as with a shield”, just as the 5th Psalm foretold it would.
  • 167. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 168 NATO headquarters are in Brussels, Belgium. The future European Union (a union of 27 European countries as of today) headquarters were to be established in the same city years later. The vast majority of the European Union member nations have Christianity as their [de-facto] state religion. “Christian revival is a term that generally refers to a specific period of increased spiritual interest or renewal in the life of a church congregation or many churches, either regionally or globally”. The Welsh Revival of 1904-1905 started in Wales, United Kingdom and spread over to the United States, if not the entire world, ever after. “The revival lasted less than a year, but in that period 100,000 converts were made”. While the workers were busy marching down the streets of St. Petersburg, Russia for a revolution, and a Communist government, the workers of the small mining “nation” of Wales were busy shouting for joy, and screaming LORD’s Name in Britain the same year. The Welsh Revival or 1904-1905 led by Evan Roberts is signaled in the 5th Psalm with the key phrases: “But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee”. The global fame of the Welsh Revival of 1905 ignited new Christian revivals around the world. The Azusa Street Revival took the scene within 1905-1906 in the United States. One of the core beliefs of the Azusa Street Revival was “tongues as evidence of Baptism with the Holy Spirit”. Speaking in “tongues” was an unheard way preaching, of reaching the LORD. According the Los Angeles Times report of one of their sermons, the Azusa crowd were accused of claiming to have the “gift of tongues”: “They claim to have the "gift of tongues" and be able to understand the babel.” Another eye-witness account of an Azusa meeting reported the following: “Members of the audience included people from a broad spectrum of income levels and religious backgrounds. Hutchins eventually spoke in tongues as her whole congregation began to attend the meetings. Soon the crowds became very large and were full of people speaking in tongues, shouting, singing and moaning”.
  • 168. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 169 The Azusa Street Revival of 1905- 1906 is signaled in the 5th Psalm with the verse: “For there is no faithfullness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue”. Dalai Lama in Exile [Key phrases: Give ear to my words, O LORD, consider my meditation, Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray, My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O LORD; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up, But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple, Lead me, O LORD, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make thy way straight before my face] The 13th Dalai Lama Thubten Gyatso http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:DalaiLama- 13_lg.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * *
  • 169. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 170 The 5th Psalm starts with the verse that ends with the line “consider my meditation”. Meditation is a common ritual of self-enlightment and worship among Tibet - the home of Buddhist faith. The Tibetian ritual of early morning prayers is hinted in the verses with the line “My voice shall thou hear in the morning, O LORD, in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee”. The verse “in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up” alludes to the Tibetian tradition of morning prayers and flying prayer flags in the sky (“will look up”). Tibet Prayer Flags http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Blue_ sky_prayer_flags_TIBET.jpg – Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * We have the 13th Dalai Lama, Thubten Gyatso, the “head” of Tibet figuratively speaking in the verses, explaining how he fled Tibet in late 1904 (early 1905?) due to the British invasion and had to remain in exile between 1904 and 1909. He fled Tibet once again in 1910 due to the Chinese invasion and had to remain in exile again until 1913. It was not before 1913 that he could return back to Tibet, to Potala Palace (“thy house”) with full power and authority, hinted in the Psalm with the verses: “I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple, Lead me, O LORD, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make thy way straight before my face”. The “holy temple” mentioned in the verses is none other than the holy temple of the Jews – the Temple Mount located in Jerusalem, Israel. When one connects the cities Lhasa, Tibet and Jerusalem, Israel on a two-dimensional world map, the line in between the two is a perfectly straight one - hinted in the Psalm with the verse: “make thy way straight before my face”.
  • 170. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 171 The coordinates of the two holy cities are: Lhasa, Tibet: 29°39′N, 91°07′E Jerusalem, Israel: 31°47′N, 35°13′E The distance between the two cities is 5,299.65 km or 3,293.05 miles. http://www.gpsvisualizer.com/calculators - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * The Potala Palace Lhasa, Tibet http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Potala_from_ SW.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * The Temple Mount Jerusalem, Israel http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Temple_mou nt.JPG - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Ironically, 1905 was the year the French law on “Separation of the Church and State” was put to effect in France. On another part of the world, the 13th Dalai Lama had to flee both his state (Tibet) and his “church” (the Potala Palace) the same year. The Temple Mount (Hebrew: ‫ר‬ ַ‫ה‬ ‫ִת‬‫י‬ ַ‫בּ‬ ַ‫ה‬, Har haBáyith), also known as Mount Moriah and by Muslims as the Noble Sanctuary (Arabic: ‫مرحلا‬ ‫يسدقلا‬ ‫فيرشلا‬, al- haram al-qudsī ash-sharīf), is a religious site in the Old City of Jerusalem.
  • 171. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 172 Judaism regards the Temple Mount as the place where God chose the Divine Presence to rest; it was from here the world expanded into its present form and where God gathered the dust used to create the first man, Adam. The site is the location of Abraham's binding of Isaac, and of two Jewish Temples. According to the Bible the site should function as the center of all national life - government, judicial, economical (during the 2nd Temple period), and, of course, religious center. From that location the word of God will come out to all nations, and that is the site where all prayers are focused. According to Jewish tradition and scripture, the first temple was built by Solomon the son of David in 957 BCE and destroyed by the Babylonians in 586 BCE. The second was constructed under the auspices of Zerubbabel in 516 BCE and destroyed by the Roman Empire in 70 CE. Jewish tradition maintains it is here the Third and final Temple will also be built. The location is the holiest site in Judaism and is the place Jews turn towards during prayer. Due to its extreme sanctity, many Jews will not walk on the Mount itself, to avoid unintentionally entering the area where the Holy of Holies stood, since according to Rabbinical law, some aspect of the Divine Presence is still present at the site. It was from the Holy of Holies that the High Priest communicated directly with God. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Mount - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Thubten Gyatso During 1895, Thubten Gyatso assumed ruling power from the monasteries which had previously wielded great influence through the Regent. Due to his two periods of exile in 1904–1909, to escape the British invasion of 1904, and from 1910–1913 to escape a Chinese invasion, he became well aware of the complexities of international politics and was the first Dalai Lama to become aware of the importance of foreign relations. The Dalai Lama, "accompanied by six ministers and a small escort" which included his close aide, diplomat and military figure Tsarong Dzasa, fled via Sikkim to Darjeeling, where they stayed almost two years. During this period he was invited to Calcutta by the Viceroy, Lord Minto, which helped restore relations with the British.[22] Thubten Gyatso returned to Lhasa during January 1913 with Tsarong Dzasa from Darjeeling, where he had been living in exile. The new Chinese government apologised for the actions of the previous Qing dynasty and offered to restore the Dalai Lama to his former position. He replied that he was not interested in Chinese ranks and was assuming spiritual and political leadership of Tibet.[23]
  • 172. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 173 After his return from exile in India during 1913, Thubten Gyatso assumed control of foreign relations and dealt directly with the Maharaja and the British Political officer in Sikkim and the king of Nepal rather than letting the Kashag or parliament do it.[24] Thubten Gyatso declared independence from China during early 1913, after returning from India following three years of exile. He then standardized the Tibetan flag in its present form.[25] At the end of 1912 the first postage stamps of Tibet and the first bank notes were issued. Thubten Gyatso built a new medical college (Mentsikang) during 1913 on the site of the post-revolutionary traditional hospital near the Jokhang. [26] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thubten_Gyatso - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 173. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 174 [▲] Tibet Morning Prayer http://www.lexphoto.co.uk/tibetblogimages/prayer%20in% 20front%20of%20the%20jokana.jpg – Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * [▲] Tibet prayer flags and the Potala Palace http://www.lexphoto.co.uk/tibetblogimages/evening%20po tala.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
  • 174. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 175 [▼] Cairo, Egypt and Tibet along a straight line on a 2-D world map [▼] Jerusalem, Israel and Tibet along a straight line on a 2-D world map “… make thy way straight before my face” - Psalms 5:8
  • 175. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 176 1905 Russian Revolution [Key phrases: The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity, Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee] As we have illustrated in Psalms Code, in our year 1992 study, the phrase “workers of iniquity” alludes to the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union was founded in year 1922 and denounced itself on the last day of year 1991 hinted in the 5th Psalm with the verse “Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels”. The Bolsheviks (the “Soviets”) made their first major march on the streets of St. Petersburg, Russia in year 1905. The “Bloody Sunday” march and the “standing” protest (“The foolish will not stand in your sight”) of the anti-religion, anti- God, Communist group of workers called the Bolsheviks is signaled in the 5th Psalm with the verse: “thou hatest all workers of iniquity... cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee”. The “Bloody Sunday” incident of 1905 eventually led to the Russian Revolution of the same year. The Bolsheviks, founded by Vladimir Lenin, “came to power in Russia during the October Revolution phase of the Russian Revolution of 1917, and founded the Soviet Union”. It was Lenin who ordered Tsar Nicholas II and his family to be killed later in 1918. St. Petersburg Square and the Alexander Column [Obelisk] http://cdn.wn.com/pd/63/46/1ff6f4fb6ef2a9738a8fa 84fe874_grande.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * This is the central city square of St. Petersburg and of the former Russian Empire. It was the setting of many events of world-wide significance, including the Bloody Sunday (1905) and the October Revolution of 1917. The centre of the square is marked with the Alexander Column (1830-34), designed by Auguste de Montferrand. This red granite column (the tallest of its kind in the world) is 47,5 metres high and weighs some 500 tons. It is set so nicely that no attachment to the base is needed. http://www.flickr.com/photos/guaida/1150018709/ - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
  • 176. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 177 Bloody Sunday In January 1905, Father Georgiy Gapon, a Russian Orthodox priest who headed a police-sponsored workers' association, led a huge, peaceful march in St. Petersburg to present a petition to the tsar. Nervous troops responded to the throng with gunfire, killing several hundred people and initiating the Revolution of 1905. This event, which came to be called Bloody Sunday, combined with the embarrassing failures in the war with Japan to prompt more strikes, agrarian disorders, army mutinies, and terrorist acts organized by opposition groups. Workers formed a council, or soviet, in St. Petersburg. Armed uprisings occurred in Moscow, the Urals, Latvia, and parts of Poland. Activists from the zemstva and the broad professional Union of Unions formed the Constitutional Democratic Party, whose initials lent the party its informal name, the Kadets. http://www.wordiq.com/definition/Russian_Imperi alism_in_Asia_and_the_Russo-Japanese_War - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Bloody Sunday 1905 On 9 January 1905 (Gregorian calendar), a peaceful procession of St. Petersburg workers was fired on by the police and Cossack units as they were delivering a petition to Nicholas II. They were led by an Orthodox priest named Georgy Gapon. The list of demands included eight-hour working days, better working conditions, higher salaries, universal suffrage and an end to the Russo- Japanese War. Whoever gave the order, over 100 men, woman and children, some carrying icons and the Czar's portrait, were killed. Around 300 others were wounded. This tragic day, which has since been known as Bloody Sunday, led to factory strikes, university walkouts and unrest that engulfed the whole country. People's indignation had been accumulating for years, but the workers, peasants, students and soldiers who attempted spontaneous protests were either executed, imprisoned, banished to Siberia or frightened into submission. The police apparently attacked the peaceful demonstration in the hope of intimidating other potential protestors and would-be rebels. Some say Gapon was an agent provocateur. But the result was the opposite. Russia erupted in social and political upheaval. Ukraine was also particularly hard hit.
  • 177. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 178 Here the Ukrainian language was banned and ethnic discrimination thrived. Ukrainians at the time were officially known as Little Russians, or derisively called khokhols. The country's significant Jewish population had to obey draconian and humiliating rules. Millions of peasants took part in rebellions throughout the vast empire. They destroyed their landlords' mansions and palaces, cut down their forests and slaughtered their cattle and pigs. http://news.kievukraine.info/2005/11/echoes-from- past-revolution.html - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * The Bolsheviks The Bolsheviks, originally also[1] Bolshevists[2] (Russian: большевики, большевик (singular) Russian pronunciation: [bәlʲʂɨ vʲik], derived from bol'shinstvo, "majority", which comes from bol'she, "more", the comparative form of bol'shoi, "big") were a faction of the Marxist Russian Social Democratic Labour Party (RSDLP) which split apart from the Menshevik faction[3] at the Second Party Congress in 1903. The Bolsheviks were the majority faction in a crucial vote, hence their name. They ultimately became the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.[4] The Bolsheviks came to power in Russia during the October Revolution phase of the Russian Revolution of 1917, and founded the Soviet Union. The Bolsheviks, founded by Vladimir Lenin, were an organization of professional revolutionaries under a democratic internal hierarchy governed by the principle of democratic centralism, who considered themselves as the vanguard of the revolutionary working class of Russia. Their beliefs and practices were often referred to as Bolshevism. Bolshevik revolutionary leader Leon Trotsky frequently used the terms "Bolshevism" and "Bolshevist" after his exile from the Soviet Union to differentiate between what he saw as true Leninism and the regime within the state and the party which arose under Stalin. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bolshevik - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * *
  • 178. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 179 Bloody Sunday (1905) The previous December, a strike occurred at the Putilov plant, which made military orders during Russo- Japanese War. Sympathy strikes in other parts of the city raised the number of strikers above 80,000. By January 8, the city had no electricity and no newspapers. All public areas were declared closed. Father Gapon, a Russian priest who was concerned about the conditions experienced by the working and lower classes, organized a peaceful "workers' procession" to the Winter Palace to deliver a petition to the Tsar that Sunday stating reforms they had desperately wanted. The petition, written by Gapon, made clear the problems and opinions of the workers and called for improved working conditions, fairer wages, and a reduction in the working day to eight hours. Other demands included an end to the Russo-Japanese War and the introduction of universal suffrage. However, the Tsar was in no condition to meet the demands of the workers due to the depression sweeping Russia. The procession was well stewarded by followers of Gapon and any terrorists and hot-heads were removed and all the participants checked for weapons. Chairman of the Council of Ministers Sergei Witte was implored not to act against the marchers. Troops had been deployed around the Winter Palace and at other key points. The Tsar left the city on January 8 for Tsarskoye Selo. On the Sunday, striking workers and their families gathered at six points in the city of St. Petersburg. They were organized and led by Father Gapon. Holding religious icons and singing hymns and patriotic songs (particularly "God Save the Tsar"), a crowd of "more than 300,000"[1] proceeded without police interference towards the Winter Palace, the tsar's official residence. The army pickets near the palace released warning shots, and then fired directly into the crowds to disperse them. Gapon was fired upon near the Narva Gate. Around forty people surrounding him were killed, but he was not injured.[2] Although the tsar had not been present at the Winter Palace at this time, he received the blame for the deaths, resulting in a surge of bitterness towards himself and his autocratic rule from the Russian people. The number killed is uncertain but the tsar's officials recorded 96 dead and 333 injured; anti-government sources claimed more than 4,000 dead; moderate estimates still average around 1,000 killed or wounded, both from shots and trampled during the panic. Nicholas II described the day as "painful and sad".[3]
  • 179. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 180 As reports spread across the city, disorder and looting broke out. Gapon's Assembly was closed down that day, and Gapon quickly left Russia. Returning in October, he was assassinated by the order of the Combat Organization of the Socialist- Revolutionary Party after he revealed to his friend Pinhas Rutenberg that he was working for the Okhrana or Secret Police.[4] This event inflamed revolutionary activities in Russia and contributed to the Revolution of 1905. The writer Leo Tolstoy was also emotionally affected by the incident.[5] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bloody_Sunday_(1905) - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * 1905 Russian Revolution The 1905 Russian Revolution was a wave of mass political and social unrest that spread through vast areas of the Russian Empire. Some of it was directed against the government, while some was undirected. It included terrorism, worker strikes, peasant unrest, and military mutinies. It led to the establishment of limited constitutional monarchy, the State Duma of the Russian Empire, the multi-party system, and the Russian Constitution of 1906. Russian Jews were threatened with an ultimatum: convert to Russian Orthodoxy (the state religion), or be expelled from Russia entirely. Catherine the Great created the first Pale of Settlement in 1791 by establishing a region in which permanent residency by Jews was allowed and beyond which Jewish permanent residency was generally prohibited. This Pale would last until the fall of the Russian Empire in 1917. The Emancipation Reform of 1861 officially ended serfdom and "freed" the peasants. Small parcels of land were distributed to the peasants by the State. Due to the community’s ownership of the land, as opposed to the individual’s, an individual peasant could not sell his portion of land in order to work in a factory in the city. A peasant was required to pay off long-term loans received by the government. The money from these loans was given to the primary landowner.
  • 180. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 181 The land allotted to the recently freed serfs did not include the best land in the country, which continued to be owned by the nobility. The serfs from private estates were given less land than they needed to survive which led to civil unrest. The redemption tax was so high that the serfs had to sell all the grain they produced to pay the tax, which left nothing for them to survive on. Simultaneously, the Industrial Revolution swept through Russia. This industrial upsurge was supported by a labor force consisting of large masses of miserable peasants who were forced either to abandon their inadequate plots of land permanently, or to look for additional work during winter. As elsewhere, industrial development meant development of the proletarian class. And as elsewhere, this class began to furnish contingents to the revolutionary movement. Exposed to the growing exploitation of the State and the bourgeoisie, without any means of defense, lacking all rights to congregate, to be heard, to impose their demands, to organize, to struggle, to strike, the workers were materially and morally dissatisfied. In the countryside, the poverty and dissatisfaction of the peasant masses continued to grow. The peasants -- 175 million men, women and children -- were abandoned and were considered a sort of "human herd" (corporal punishment was a reality for them until 1904, even though it had been abolished legally in 1863). A lack of general culture and elementary education; primitive and insufficient tools; the absence of credit or any other form of protection or aid; very high taxes; arbitrary, contemptuous and cruel treatment by the authorities and "superior" classes; continual parcelling of their plots as a consequence of the division of the land among new members of families; competition between the "kulaks" (wealthy peasants) and the landed gentry -- such were the varied causes of their misery. Jews were wrongly blamed for the assassination of Alexander II in 1881. As a result, the May Laws of 1882 restricted or forbade Jewish settlements, mortgages, business transactions, high school and university admissions and enrollment, becoming a professional (such as an attorney or doctor), and the ability to elect or become an elected official. Alexander III was a staunch reactionary and an anti-semite who strictly adhered to the old doctrine of Orthodoxy, Autocracy, and Ethnocentrism. His escalation of anti-Jewish policies sought to ignite "popular antisemitism," which portrayed the Jews as "Christ-killers" and the oppressors of the Slavic, Christian victims.
  • 181. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 182 The absolutist regime of Nicholas II decided to maintain itself by all possible means and to suppress not only all revolutionary movements, but also any expression of opposition. The government of Nicholas II diverted the growing discontent of the population by means of large-scale anti-Semitic propaganda. Pogroms (targeted and repeated mob attacks against Jews) frequently took place, especially between 1903-1905. These attacks were often supported by the Tsarist Russian secret police. Many Jews were prominent in Russian revolutionary parties. The idea of overthrowing the Tsarist regime was attractive to many members of the Jewish semi-intelligentsia because of the oppression of non-Russian nations and non-Orthodox Christians within the Russian Empire. For much the same reason, many non- Russians, notably Latvians or Poles, were disproportionately represented in the party leaderships. In 1897 General Jewish Labour Bund (The Bund), was formed. Many Jews joined the ranks of two principal revolutionary parties: Socialist-Revolutionary Party (est. 1901) and Russian Social Democratic Labour Party (est. 1898) - both Bolshevik and Menshevik factions. A notable number of Bolshevik party members were ethnically Jewish, especially in the leadership of the party, and the percentage of Jewish party members among the rival Mensheviks was even higher. Both the founders and leaders of Menshevik faction, Julius Martov and Pavel Axelrod were Jewish. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Revolution_o f_1905 - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * *
  • 182. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 183 Future Sicily Earthquake of 1908 [Key phrases: For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee, Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man] Messina, Sicily, Italy http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Mappa_terremoto _1908.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * As we have illustrated in our year 1904 study, the future [1908] earthquake that awaited Sicily was first signaled in the 4th Psalm. The 5th Psalm highlights the event further. “For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee” in allusion to the co-existence of Vatican and the Sicilian mafia next to one another within the borders of Italy. “Thou shall destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man”. “The bloody and deceitful man” is none other than the Sicilian mafia that rent vacant homes (“speak leasing”) before they attack rival families. And we quote [our own words]: We should note that in year 1908, just four years after 1904, the Sicilian Earthquake of 1908 killed 70,000 people, and destroyed the town of Messina, Sicily almost entirely, The future destruction that awaited the island of Sicily, the home of the Sicilian mafia, is hinted in the next Psalm with the verse: Psalms 5: 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. The “bloody” and the “deceitful man” alluded is none other than the mafia, and the hometown they lived in - Sicily, Italy. In the end, we have the Vatican at the heart of Italy, in Rome – the home of the Roman Catholic Church, and just miles from it sits the island of Sicily – the hometown of “the bloody and the deceitful man” – the Sicilian mafia.
  • 183. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 184 Such a picture not only harms the image (“the glory”) of the Vatican and the Church, thus Jesus Christ, but also threatens the concept of “good” and “grace”; raising questions regarding the true power (if any) of “sin” and “evil” in the eyes of the faithful. The next question that inevitably emerges out of the picture and begs an explanation is how the two forces (“good” and “evil” - the Vatican and Sicilian mafia) can co-exist next to one another in the same nation (Italy) – hinted in the verses with the key phrase: “O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? …“ * * * 1908 Messina Earthquake On December 28, 1908 at 5:21 am an earthquake of Richter magnitude 7.5 occurred centered on Messina, a city in Sicily. Reggio Calabria on the Italian mainland also suffered heavy damage. The ground shook for some 30 to 40 seconds, and the destruction was felt within a 300 km radius. Moments after the earthquake, a 40 feet (12 m) tsunami struck nearby coasts causing even more devastation. 93% of structures in Messina were destroyed and some 70,000 residents were killed. [1] Rescuers searched through the rubble for weeks, and whole families were still being pulled out alive days later, but thousands remained buried there. [2] Buildings in the area had not been constructed for earthquake resistance, having heavy roofs and vulnerable foundations. [3] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1908_Messina_earthqu ake - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Aftermath of the Messina earthquake and tsunami http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Underwood_%26_ Underwood_%C2%A9_1906_No._10495_-_Messina_- _The_once_beautiful_Water- front_after_the_earthquake_dett.jpg – Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * *
  • 184. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 185 NATO [Key phrase: For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield] Flag of NATO http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_NATO.sv g - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * A compass http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Kompas_Sofia.JPG - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * “For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield” reads the verse. The “compass” mentioned in the verse would be the future logo of NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organization) founded in 1949. The 1905 “Separation of the Church and State” wave caused political tsunamis across the globe; especially in France, in Russia, and even in Tibet. Moreover, the rise of the “bloody and deceitful man”, the mafia and their ever growing global network threatened the image (“glory”) of the Church [Vatican] and Christianity. An organization, an alliance was needed to protect the righteous, the religious [Christians], and “compass him as with a shield”. As we have illustrated in Psalms Code, the LORD visited the Earth in 1946. He visited the Earth again in 1996. In fact, the LORD visits the Earth every 50 years as hinted in the corresponding Psalms. That is why the Jews observe a Jubilee Year – the holiest year for the religious Jews. Several global organizations were founded in between 1945 and 1950 – just prior and right after LORD’s first visit of the Earth in the 20th century. United Nations, IMF, World Bank and NATO rank the highest spot among them.
  • 185. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 186 World War II ended for the United States the same year the LORD visited the Earth - in 1946. The State of Israel was founded in year 1948, just two years after LORD’s first visit of the Earth in the 20th century. Finally, NATO was established in year 1949, three years after 1946, a Jubilee Year, possibly by the Order of the LORD, to reward and protect the “righteous”: the religious, from any harm that the anti-God, anti- religion movement and the “evil” mafia way of life, commerce and system could impose upon them - hinted in the Psalm with the line: “For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield”. Ever since its conception, NATO played a major role in ending the Cold War, and forcing the Soviet Union denounce itself. By the end of the 1991, the Union of the Soviets, the “Bolsheviks” was no more. The anti-God, anti-religion, Communist movement was over. Communism lay dead. Thanks to NATO, several Christian nations were saved from a potential Soviet invasion; United States was left as the only superpower of the century. Leningrad was no longer the hometown of Communism. It reverted back to its original name and was again the good old St. Petersburg - the town Tsar Nicholas II lived in with his “friend” Rasputin in between late 1905 and 1916 – the year Rasputin was assasinated. A year after Rasputin’s death, in 1917, the October Revolution took place in Russia that led to the murder of Tsar Nicholas II and his family in 1918. With the help of NATO, the separation of the church and the state finally ended in St. Petersburg, Russia and in several ex-Christian cities under Communist rule prior to 1991 across the globe - the year Soviet Union denounced itself. The Church, the Vatican, finally won the war against the “heathen”, the atheists, Communists that separated the Church and the State whereever they could around the world. NATO “blessed the righteous and with favour compassed them as with a shield”, just as the 5th Psalm foretold it would. NATO headquarters are in Brussels, Belgium. The future European Union (a union of 27 European countries as of today) headquarters were to be established in the same city years later. The vast majority of the European Union member nations have Christianity as their [de-facto] state religion.
  • 186. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 187 Vatican Coat of Arms http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Coat_of_arms_of_ the_Vatican_City.svg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * St. Petersburg Coat of Arms (2003) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Coat_of_Arms_of_ Saint_Petersburg_(2003).png – Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Palace Square St. Petersburg, Russia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Palace_Square,_Sa int_Petersburg,_Russia.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * The statue of Lenin [father of Communism] in front of Finland Station in St. Petersburg, Russia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Lenin_in_front_of _Finland_Station.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * *
  • 187. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 188 Welsh Revival of 1904-1905 [Key phrases: But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee] Evan Roberts http://www.welshrevival.com/images/lang- en/Evanroberts-small.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Christian Revival Christian revival is a term that generally refers to a specific period of increased spiritual interest or renewal in the life of a church congregation or many churches, either regionally or globally. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_revival - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. The Welsh Revival of 1904-1905 started in Wales, United Kingdom and spread over to the United States, if not the entire world, ever after. “The revival lasted less than a year, but in that period 100,000 converts were made”. While the workers were busy marching down the streets of St. Petersburg, Russia for a revolution, and a Communist government, the workers of the small mining “nation” of Wales were busy shouting for joy, and screaming LORD’s Name in Britain the same year. The Welsh Revival or 1904-1905 led by Evan Roberts is signaled in the 5th Psalm with the key phrases: “But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee”. Wales Wales… CYMRU… a small land of hills, mountains and once industrial valleys. A nation proud of its history and determined to guard its own unique inheritance. A people with their own culture with many still speaking its own distinct tongue – Welsh – or ‘Cymraeg’ as the ‘Cymro’ or Welshman might say.
  • 188. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 189 A land littered by castles and forts – remnants of battles of independence with their Anglo Saxon neighbors. http://www.welshrevival.com/lang- en/1904history.htm - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * It was like an echo from the past, for this tiny nation--a principality of Great Britain, with its own language and culture--had already hosted a major revival. In 1904, in a tiny chapel in Loughor, an explosive awakening occurred that spread like wildfire to other communities. Men left their pints of ale in the pubs to check out the commotion in the chapels--and found them packed with people crying for Christ's mercy. Drunk on revival fervor, men and women took their untamed intensity of prayer from the church to the carpenter's shop, the train station, the ferry boat--and more than 1,000 feet below the stunning Welsh landscape to the dark halls of the coal mines. http://www.charismamag.com/index.php/covers/3 02-western-europe/8384-send-the-fire-again - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Then, in 1904, came the mighty Revival. It swept over the whole of Wales in an astonishingly short time, a movement of resistless, potent, cyclonic Divine power. By the end of 1905, it had spread, practically, over the whole of the religious world (especially in India was its influence and power felt); indeed, not even yet has its momentum in India ended, particularly on the hills of Khassia and Lushai. From many countries, notably from the United States of America, devout men and women came to Wales to see and participate in this mighty, transforming religious revolution. These people returned to their different countries, carrying with them some spark of the divine fire! A Revival, on the other hand, cannot be organized; it is not worked up by means of human plans and efforts; it comes down from above; it is not born of men but of God. (Once I was travelling through West Virginia and on the Notice Board outside of a Church, there was this announcement, “Revival every Friday.” Revival has little or nothing to do with mechanics, but it has a great deal to do with dynamics. The Divine Dynamic of the Holy Spirit of God stirs men to the depth of their nature; there is an invasion of tremendous, creative forces into the lives of men. http://www.revival- library.org/catalogues/1904ff/pugh.html - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * *
  • 189. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 190 The Welsh revival was not an isolated religious movement but very much a part of Britain's modernization. The revival began in the fall of 1904 under the leadership of Evan Roberts (1878– 1951), a 26-year-old former collier and minister-in-training. The revival lasted less than a year, but in that period 100,000 converts were made. Begun as an effort to kindle nondenominational, nonsectarian spirituality, the Welsh revival of 1904- 05 coincided with the rise of the labor movement, socialism, and a general disaffection with religion among the working class and youths. Placed in context, the short-lived revival appears as both a climax for Nonconformism and a flashpoint of change in Welsh religious life. The movement spread to Scotland and England, with estimates that a million people were converted in Britain. Missionaries subsequently carried the movement abroad; it was especially influential on the Pentecostal movement emerging in California.[1] It is believed that at least 100,000 people made Christian commitments during the movement during the revival, but despite this it did not put a stop to the gradual decline of Christianity in Wales, only holding it back slightly. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1904%E2%80%931905_ Welsh_Revival - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * In 1904, Roberts began studying for the ministry at Newcastle Emlyn. Attendance at a service held by evangelist Seth Joshua in Blaenanerch led to an experience that formed Roberts' belief in the "Baptism of the Spirit". In October of that year, Roberts began speaking at a series of small meetings. These appearances led to his involvement in the Revival. He was soon attracting congregations numbering thousands. The four "points" of his message were: [1] Confess all known sin, receiving forgiveness through Jesus Christ. [2] Remove anything in your life that you are in doubt or feel unsure about. [3] Be ready to obey the Holy Spirit instantly. [4] Publicly confess the Lord Jesus Christ. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evan_Roberts_(minist er) - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * *
  • 190. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 191 People were changed in so many ways. The crime rate dropped, drunkards were reformed, pubs reported losses in trade. Bad language disappeared and never returned to the lips of many – it was reported that the pit ponies failed to understand their born again colliers who seemed to speak the new language of Zion – without curse and blasphemy – even football and rugby became uninteresting in the light of new joy and direction received by the Converts. The Revival storm that hit the hills and valleys of Wales in the dying months of 1904 soon became a hurricane that affected the world. Visitors from France, Turkey, the U.S, to name but a few came to visit and as they caught the flame they passed it on to new countries. Welsh communities throughout the world felt the effects and news of God’s powerful work soon had many other churches praying that God would visit then as well – the Khasia Hills in India being a perfect example of prayer answered. The public excitement of the Revival had died down by 1906 – Evan Roberts went to Leicester to recuperate – the newspapers went back to politics and other things but for many, the honeymoon of these 2 years developed into a lasting and loving relationship with a risen Christ that continued a lifetime. http://www.welshrevival.com/lang- en/1904history.htm - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Azusa Street Revival 1905-1906 [Key phrases: For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue] William J. Seymour, leader of the Azusa Street Revival http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:William_seymour. png - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * The global fame of the Welsh Revival of 1905 ignited new Christian revivals around the world. The Azusa Street Revival took the scene within 1905-1906 in the United States (“let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee”) – the only nation in the world with the national motto “In God We Trust”.
  • 191. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 192 One of the core beliefs of the Azusa Street Revival was “tongues as evidence of Baptism with the Holy Spirit”. Speaking in “tongues” was an unheard way preaching, of reaching the LORD. According the Los Angeles Times report of one of their sermons, the Azusa crowd were accused of claiming to have the “gift of tongues”: “They claim to have the "gift of tongues" and be able to understand the babel.” Another eye-witness account of an Azusa meeting reported the following: “Members of the audience included people from a broad spectrum of income levels and religious backgrounds. Hutchins eventually spoke in tongues as her whole congregation began to attend the meetings. Soon the crowds became very large and were full of people speaking in tongues, shouting, singing and moaning”. The Azusa Street Revival of 1905- 1906 is signaled in the 5th Psalm with the verse: “For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue”. Azusa Street Revival In 1905, William J. Seymour, the one- eyed 34 year old son of former slaves, was a student of well-known Pentecostal preacher Charles Parham and an interim pastor for a small holiness church in Houston, Texas.[3] Neely Terry, an African American woman who attended a small holiness church pastored by Julia Hutchins in Los Angeles, made a trip to visit family in Houston late in 1905.[2] While in Houston, she visited Seymour's church, where he preached the baptism of the Holy Spirit with the evidence of speaking in tongues, and though he had not experienced this personally, Terry was impressed with his character and message. Once home in California, Terry suggested that Seymour be invited to speak at the local church.[4] Seymour received and accepted the invitation in February 1906, and he received financial help and a blessing from Parham for his planned one- month visit.[1][2] Seymour arrived in Los Angeles on February 22, 1906,[5][6] and within two days was preaching at Julia Hutchins' church at the corner of Ninth Street and Santa Fe Avenue.[4] During his first sermon, he preached that speaking in tongues was the first biblical evidence of the inevitable baptism in the Holy Spirit.[7]
  • 192. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 193 On the following Sunday, March 4, he returned to the church and found that Hutchins had padlocked the door.[8] Elders of the church rejected Seymour's teaching, primarily because he had not yet experienced the blessing about which he was preaching.[2] Condemnation of his message also came from the Holiness Church Association of Southern California with which the church had affiliation.[1] However, not all members of Hutchins' church rejected Seymour's preaching. He was invited to stay in the home of congregation member Edward S. Lee, and he began to hold Bible studies and prayer meetings there. Seymour and his small group of new followers soon relocated to the home of Richard and Ruth Asberry at 214 North Bonnie Brae Street.[5] White families from local holiness churches began to attend as well. The group would get together regularly and pray to receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit. On April 9, 1906, after five weeks of Seymour's preaching and prayer, and three days into an intended 10-day fast,[8] Edward S. Lee spoke in tongues for the first time.[9][10] At the next meeting, Seymour shared Lee's testimony and preached a sermon on Acts 2:4 and soon six others began to speak in tongues as well,[1][9] including Jennie Moore, who would later become Seymour's wife.[11] A few days later, on April 12, Seymour spoke in tongues for the first time after praying all night long.[12][13] News of the events at North Bonnie Brae St. quickly circulated among the African American, Latino and White residents of the city, and for several nights, various speakers would preach to the crowds of curious and interested onlookers from the front porch of the Asberry home. Members of the audience included people from a broad spectrum of income levels and religious backgrounds. Hutchins eventually spoke in tongues as her whole congregation began to attend the meetings. Soon the crowds became very large and were full of people speaking in tongues, shouting, singing and moaning. Finally, the front porch collapsed, forcing the group to begin looking for a new meeting place.[10] A resident of the neighborhood described the happenings at 214 North Bonnie Brae with the following words: They shouted three days and three nights. It was Easter season. The people came from everywhere. By the next morning there was no way of getting near the house. As people came in they would fall under God's power; and the whole city was stirred. They shouted until the foundation of the house gave way, but no one was hurt.[10] Worship at 312 Azusa Street was frequent and spontaneous with services going almost around the clock.
  • 193. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 194 Among those attracted to the revival were not only members of the Holiness Movement, but Baptists, Mennonites, Quakers, and Presbyterians.[14] An observer at one of the services wrote these words: No instruments of music are used. None are needed. No choir- the angels have been heard by some in the spirit. No collections are taken. No bills have been posted to advertise the meetings. No church organization is back of it. All who are in touch with God realize as soon as they enter the meetings that the Holy Ghost is the leader.[7] The Los Angeles Times was not so kind in its description: Meetings are held in a tumble- down shack on Azusa Street, and the devotees of the weird doctrine practice the most fanatical rites, preach the wildest theories and work themselves into a state of mad excitement in their peculiar zeal. Colored people and a sprinkling of whites compose the congregation, and night is made hideous in the neighborhood by the howlings of the worshippers, who spend hours swaying forth and back in a nerve racking attitude of prayer and supplication. They claim to have the "gift of tongues" and be able to understand the babel.[4] Charles Parham was also sharp in his criticism: Men and women, white and blacks, knelt together or fell across one another; a white woman, perhaps of wealth and culture, could be seen thrown back in the arms of a big 'buck nigger,' and held tightly thus as she shivered and shook in freak imitation of Pentecost. Horrible, awful shame![4] The first edition of the Apostolic Faith publication claimed a common reaction to the revival from visitors: Proud, well-dressed preachers came to 'investigate'. Soon their high looks were replaced with wonder, then conviction comes, and very often you will find them in a short time wallowing on the dirty floor, asking God to forgive them and make them as little children.[8] Among first-hand accounts were reports of the blind having their sight restored, diseases cured instantly, and immigrants speaking in German, Yiddish, and Spanish all being spoken to in their native language by uneducated black members, who translated the languages into English by "supernatural ability".[7]
  • 194. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 195 Singing was sporadic and in a cappella or occasionally in tongues. There were periods of extended silence. Attenders were occasionally slain in the Spirit. Visitors gave their testimony, and members read aloud testimonies that were sent to the mission by mail. There was prayer for the gift of tongues. There was prayer in tongues for the sick, for missionaries, and whatever requests were given by attenders or mailed in. There was spontaneous preaching and altar calls for salvation, sanctification and baptism of the Holy Spirit. Lawrence Catley, whose family attended the revival, said that in most services preaching consisted of Seymour opening a Bible and worshippers coming forward to preach or testify as they were led by the Holy Spirit.[18] Many people would continually shout throughout the meetings. The members of the mission never took an offering, but there was a receptacle near the door for anyone that wanted to support the revival. The core membership of the Azusa Street Mission was never much more than 50– 60 individuals with hundreds and thousands of people visiting or staying temporarily over the years.[4] Seymour and the other revivalists at the Apostolic Faith Mission on Azusa Street held to five core beliefs:[16] • Salvation by Faith. • Sanctification (or Holiness) of the believer. • Tongues as evidence of Baptism with the Holy Spirit. • Faith healing as part of God's redemption. • The "very soon" return of Christ. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Azusa_Street_Revival - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * Miracle on Azusa Street By Gustav Niebuhr; The New York Times Published: November 20, 1994 On April 14, 1906, four days before the San Francisco earthquake, a subtler but more enduring upheaval also began in California. A religious revival, led by the Rev. William J. Seymour, a son of former slaves, started in a rundown building on Azusa Street in Los Angeles. Services went on day after day, the mood growing increasingly enthusiastic, drawing hundreds, black and white, as word spread. Within a week, The Los Angeles Times told of a "weird babble" coming from the building.
  • 195. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 196 What the paper overheard was an outbreak of "glossolalia": people uttering an ecstatic prayer language previously unknown to them. These days, the Azusa Street meeting is widely credited as the central event in the birth of Pentecostalism, now a worldwide Christian movement distinguished in large part by belief that "speaking in tongues" is evidence of God's Holy Spirit acting on the faithful. The term "Pentecostal" derives from the day of Pentecost, a pivotal event in early Christianity. As described in the New Testament, Jesus' followers were gathered in a room in Jerusalem after Jesus had ascended into heaven, when there was a sound from above like a mighty wind. "And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance" (Acts 2:4). Some people who heard them, the Bible reports, took them to be drunk. http://www.nytimes.com/1994/11/20/books/miracl e-on-azusa-street.html - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010. * * * This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 196. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 197 This page is intentionally left blank. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 197. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 198 1906 • Theodore Roosevelt Psalms 6: 1 <<To the chief Musician on Neginoth upon Sheminith, A Psalm of David.>> O LORD, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 2 Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are vexed. 3 My soul is also sore vexed: but thou, O LORD, how long? 4 Return, O LORD, deliver my soul: oh save me for thy mercies' sake. 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks? 6 I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my tears. 7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies. 8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping. 9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer. 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly.
  • 198. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 199 Introduction The 6th Psalm is a prayer figuratively voiced by Theodore Roosevelt and addressed to the LORD. “Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old” reads the verse in allusion to the left eye Theodore Roosevelt announced that he had lost in 1905. Theodore "Teddy" Roosevelt (October 27, 1858 – January 6, 1919) was the 26th President of the United States. He was in office from September 14, 1901 to March 4, 1909 Early in 1918, “Teddy Roosevelt” or “TR” “revealed that he had been blind in his left eye since 1905. He lost the sight while boxing with a military aide in the White House”. “Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are vexed” reads the 2nd verse, in allusion to the poor health Theodore Roosevelt had to live with since childhood. Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity” reads the 8th verse. The phrase “workers of iniquity” alludes to the Soviet Union and to the “Separation of the Church and the State” wave that took off in France in 1905 with the ratification of the French law known by the same name. The Russian “workers of iniquity” marched down the streets of St. Petersburg, Russia in 1905 on a “Bloody Sunday” that ignited the Russian Revolution. The “workers of iniquity” led by Lenin finally established the Soviet Union in 1922 – a Communist state formed exclusively by workers, or the biblical “workers of iniquity”. Meanwhile, in late 1906, The Pope of the day, Pope Pius X promulgated an encyclical named “Vehementer Nos” that declared how the Holy See, the Vatican saw the internationally popular “separate the church and the state” trend of the day [“a most pernicious error”]. Theodore Roosevelt’s fear of the “separate the church and the state” wave [thus atheism, Communism] that started to take the world by storm in 1905 and 1906 is hinted in the 6th Psalm with the verses: 8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping. 9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer.
  • 199. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 200 Finally, the 10th verse “Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly” alludes to Russia (later, Soviet Union) and to Japan that Theodore Roosevelt helped negotiate and sign a peace treaty [the Treaty of Portsmouth. Signed on September 5, 1905 in Kittery, Maine, United States] following the defeat of Russia in Russo-Japanese War of 1905. Theodore Roosevelt’s peace efforts won him a Nobel Peace Prize in return. In the long run, both Japan and Russia (future Soviet Union) that Theodore Roosevelt helped sign a peace treaty ended up being “enemies” of the U.S. The founding of the Soviet Union in 1922 kicked off the start of a 69- year-long “Cold War” between the U.S. and the U.S.S.R. A few years after the surprise Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor (Hawaii, U.S.) in 1941, the U.S. dropped two nuclear bombs on Japan, killing tens of thousands of Japanese people. Japan and Russia that signed a peace treaty in the United States under the supervision of the U.S. President “Teddy” in 1905 were destined to turn into two enemies of their “mediator” years after returning back to their homes following the signing of the [Peace] Treaty of Portsmouth – a feat Theodore Roosevelt felt was a shame; thus the verse: “let them return and be ashamed”. The future “sudden” [unexpected] attack of Japan on Pearl Harbor in 1941 and the sudden nuclear [“sore vexed”] answer of the U.S. on Japanese cities Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1945 are hinted in the last verse with the keyword “suddenly”. Last but not the least, the future Soviet Union that was to be founded in 1922 would denounce itself almost overnight at the last day of 1991; again, all so “suddenly”. All in all, the future hostility between the U.S. and Japan, the U.S. and the Soviet Union is hinted in the 6th Psalm with the verses: 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly.
  • 200. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 201 Theodore Roosevelt [Key phrase: Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old] Theodore Roosevelt http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Theodore_Roosev elt_circa_1902.jpg - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * * The 6th Psalm is a prayer figuratively voiced by Theodore Roosevelt and addressed to the LORD. “Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old” reads the verse in allusion to the left eye TR announced that he had lost in 1905. Theodore "Teddy" Roosevelt (October 27, 1858 – January 6, 1919) was the 26th President of the United States. He was in office from September 14, 1901 to March 4, 1909 Early in 1918, “Teddy Roosevelt” or “TR” “revealed that he had been blind in his left eye since 1905. He lost the sight while boxing with a military aide in the White House”. “Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are vexed” reads the 2nd verse, in allusion to the poor health TR had to live with since childhood. Sickly and asthmatic as a child, Roosevelt had to sleep propped up in bed or slouching in a chair during much of his early childhood, and had frequent ailments. Despite his illnesses, he was a hyperactive and often mischievous child, who suffered severely from tone deafness.[9] To combat his poor physical condition, his father encouraged the young Roosevelt to take up exercise. Roosevelt started boxing lessons.[12] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theodore_Roosevelt# Childhood - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * *
  • 201. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 202 Much like his father, Teedie had great energy, curiosity, determination and compassion for those less fortunate. Despite this his father could see that Teedie faced many physical challenges. On nights when Teedie's asthma was particularly severe, Theodore, Sr. would take Teedie out for rides in the family carriage to try to force air into the boy's lungs. It was also his father who first suggested that Teedie might need glasses. When he learned that his son could not even see a target that the other boys were shooting at, the senior Roosevelt took his son for an eye exam. It was discovered, at age thirteen, that Teedie was extremely nearsighted. Wearing spectacles opened up a whole new world for the young man. It was also about this time that his father took him aside and told him: "You have the mind but you have not the body. You must make your body." A gymnasium was installed in the Roosevelt house not only for Teedie but for all the children to use. (Each of the Roosevelt children had their own particular health ailments). Early in 1918, TR underwent an operation to remove abscesses from his thigh and ears, and as a result he lost the hearing in his left ear. At that time Roosevelt revealed that he had been blind in his left eye since 1905. He lost the sight in that eye while boxing with a military aide in the White House. On January 6, 1919, Theodore Roosevelt died from a blood clot that had lodged in his heart. As he had requested, Roosevelt was buried in Oyster Bay without any fanfare or eulogy. http://www.nps.gov/thri/theodorerooseveltbio.htm - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * * “Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity” reads the 8th verse. The phrase “workers of iniquity” alludes to the Soviet Union and to the “Separation of the Church and the State” wave that took off in France in 1905 with the ratification of the French law known by the same name. The Russian “workers of iniquity” marched down the streets of St. Petersburg, Russia in 1905 on a “Bloody Sunday” that ignited the Russian Revolution. The “workers of iniquity” led by Lenin finally established the Soviet Union in 1922 – a Communist state formed exclusively by workers, or the biblical “workers of iniquity”. Meanwhile, in late 1906, The Pope of the day, Pope Pius X promulgated an encyclical named “Vehementer Nos” that declared how the Holy See, the Vatican saw the internationally popular “separate the church and the state” trend of the day:
  • 202. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 203 Vehementer Nos Vehementer Nos was a papal encyclical promulgated by Pope Pius X on November 2, 1906. Occasioned by the French law of 1905 providing for the separation of church and state, it denounced the proposition that the state should be separated from the Church as "a thesis absolutely false, a most pernicious error". http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vehementer_Nos - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * * TR’s fear of the “separate the church and the state” wave [thus atheism, Communism] that started to take the world by storm in 1905 and 1906 is hinted in the 6th Psalm with the verses: 8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping. 9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer. Finally, the 10th verse “Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly” alludes to Russia (later, Soviet Union) and to Japan that TR helped negotiate and sign a peace treaty [the Treaty of Portsmouth. Signed on September 5, 1905 in Kittery, Maine, United States] following the defeat of Russia in Russo-Japanese War of 1905. TR’s peace efforts won him a Nobel Peace Prize in return. Russo-Japanese War The defeats of the Russian Army and Navy shook Russian confidence. Throughout 1905, the Imperial Russian government was rocked by the revolution. Tsar Nicholas II elected to negotiate peace so he could concentrate on internal matters after the disaster of Bloody Sunday on January 22, 1905. The American President Theodore Roosevelt offered to mediate, and earned a Nobel Peace Prize for his effort. Sergius Witte led the Russian delegation and Baron Komura, a graduate of Harvard, led the Japanese Delegation. The Treaty of Portsmouth was signed on September 5, 1905[19] at the Portsmouth Naval Shipyard in Kittery, Maine. Witte became Russian Prime Minister the same year.
  • 203. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 204 After courting the Japanese, Roosevelt’s decided to support the Tsar’s refusal to pay indemnities, a move that policymakers in Tokyo interpreted as signifying that the United States had more than a passing interest in Asian affairs. Russia recognized Korea as part of the Japanese sphere of influence and agreed to evacuate Manchuria. Japan would annex Korea in 1910, with scant protest from other powers.[20] Russia also signed over its 25-year leasehold rights to Port Arthur, including the naval base and the peninsula around it, and ceded the southern half of Sakhalin Island to Japan (to be regained by the USSR in 1952 under the Treaty of San Francisco following the Second World War, against the wishes of the majority of Japanese politicians). http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russo-Japanese_War - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * * In the long run, both Japan and Russia (future Soviet Union) that TR helped sign a peace treaty ended up being “enemies” of the U.S. The founding of the Soviet Union in 1922 kicked off the start of a 69- year-long “Cold War” between the U.S. and the U.S.S.R. A few years after the surprise Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor (Hawaii, U.S.) in 1941, the U.S. dropped two nuclear bombs on Japan, killing tens of thousands of Japanese people. Cold War As a result of the 1917 Bolshevik Revolution in Russia (followed by its withdrawal from World War I), Soviet Russia found itself isolated in international diplomacy.[9] Leader Vladimir Lenin stated that the Soviet Union was surrounded by a "hostile capitalist encirclement", and he viewed diplomacy as a weapon to keep Soviet enemies divided, beginning with the establishment of the Soviet Comintern, which called for revolutionary upheavals abroad.[10] Subsequent leader Joseph Stalin, who viewed the Soviet Union as a "socialist island", stated that the Soviet Union must see that "the present capitalist encirclement is replaced by a socialist encirclement."[11] As early as 1925, Stalin stated that he viewed international politics as a bipolar world in which the Soviet Union would attract countries gravitating to socialism and capitalist countries would attract states gravitating toward capitalism, while the world was in a period of "temporary stabilization of capitalism" preceding its eventual collapse.[12] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cold_War - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * *
  • 204. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 205 Pearl Harbor The attack on Pearl Harbor by the Empire of Japan on December 7, 1941, brought the United States into World War II. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pearl_Harbor - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * * Hiroshima On Monday, August 6, 1945, at 8:15 AM, the nuclear bomb "Little Boy" was dropped on Hiroshima by an American B-29 bomber, the Enola Gay,[17] directly killing an estimated 80,000 people. By the end of the year, injury and radiation brought total casualties to 90,000–140,000.[18] Approximately 69% of the city's buildings were completely destroyed, and about 7% severely damaged. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hiroshima - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * * Nagasaki On August 9, 1945, Nagasaki was the target of the world's second atomic bomb attack (and second plutonium bomb; the first was tested in central New Mexico, USA) at 11:02 a.m., when the north of the city was destroyed and an estimated 40,000 people were killed by the bomb nicknamed "Fat Man." According to statistics found within Nagasaki Peace Park, the death toll from the atomic bombing totaled 73,884, as well as another 74,909 injured, and another several hundred thousand diseased and dying due to fallout and other illness caused by radiation.[7] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nagasaki - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010. * * * Japan and Russia that signed a peace treaty in the United States under the supervision of the U.S. President “Teddy” in 1905 were destined to turn into two enemies of their “mediator” years after returning back to their homes following the signing of the [Peace] Treaty of Portsmouth – a feat TR felt was a shame; thus the verse: “let them return and be ashamed”. The future “sudden” [unexpected] attack of Japan on Pearl Harbor in 1941 and the “sudden” nuclear [“sore vexed”] answer of the U.S. on Japanese cities Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1945 are hinted in the last verse with the keyword “suddenly”. Last but not the least, the future Soviet Union that was to be founded in 1922 would denounce itself almost overnight at the last day of 1991; again, all so “suddenly”.
  • 205. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 206 All in all, the future hostility between the U.S. and Japan, the U.S. and the Soviet Union is hinted in the 6th Psalm with the verses: 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 206. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 207 This page is intentionally left blank. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 207. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 208 1907 • Three Pashas • Armenian Genocide and Deportation • Enver Pasha Psalms 7: 1 <<Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the LORD, concerning the words of Cush the Benjamite.>> O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust: save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me: 2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver. 3 O LORD my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy:) 5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust. Selah. 6 Arise, O LORD, in thine anger, lift up thyself because of the rage of mine enemies: and awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded. 7 So shall the congregation of the people compass thee about: for their sakes therefore return thou on high. 8 The LORD shall judge the people: judge me, O LORD, according to my righteousness, and according to mine integrity that is in me. 9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just: for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins. 10 My defence is of God, which saveth the upright in heart. 11 God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day. 12 If he turn not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready. 13 He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors.
  • 208. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 209 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 15 He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he made. 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. 17 I will praise the LORD according to his righteousness: and will sing praise to the name of the LORD most high. Introduction 1907 was a tough year for the U.S., Russia and the Ottoman Empire. The U.S. was going through the financial crisis or the “Panic of 1907” while the Marxists held their first meeting in London the same year. 1907 was also the year the Young Turks were gathering followers around Europe and Istanbul (Constantinople) for a revolution that was to take place a year later – in 1908. In 1907, the Committee of Union and Progress (CUP) led by Young Turks emerged as the umbrella the Ottoman Freedom Society (OFS) and several other organizations would work under towards the mutual goal - a revolution. The Young Turk movement led by “Three Pashas” (three majors) Ismail Enver, Mehmet Talat and Ahmed Djemal were to overthrow the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire and establish a constitutional monarchy in 1908. Just a year after the 1908 Young Turk Revolution, the Adana Massacre occurred in Adana, Turkey that caused the loss of 30,000 Armenian lives.
  • 209. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 210 Years later, in 1915, the Three Pashas would attempt to “Turkify” the Ottoman Empire population, and would decide to deport minorities that showed any resistance, especially the Christian Armenians. Ismail Enver Pasha would even call his army the “Army of Islam” announcing his intolerance for any other religion within the borders of the Empire. The Young Turks led by the Three Pashas would not only rule the Empire at its last days, but would also order the first “genocide” and the mass deportation of the century - the Armenian Genocide. Armenians were accused of working for Russians and the enemies of the Ottoman Empire; an excuse refused in the 3rd verse with the line “if I have done this, if there be iniquity in my hands”. 3 O LORD my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy:) The Armenian Church is the first Church established in the history of Christianity. Armenia is the first nation that accepted Christianity as its state religion [301 AD]. The 7th Psalm that points to year 1907 events is voiced figuratively by Jesus Christ. “Let the enemy persecute my soul and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust” reads the verse in allusion to the wrath the Christians, the Christian Church or the Christian Armenians were to live through in the upcoming years with the 1907 announcement of the central status of the pro-revolution, anti-Sultan society known as CUP that now was to serve as an umbrella for all other organizations with the same goal. The first verse “O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust” alludes to the U.S. motto “In God We Trust”, thus the U.S.A. The Christian Armenians that were deported from the Ottoman Empire sought refuge in the U.S.A., hinted further in the same Psalm with the verses: “save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me: Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver”. The Christian Armenians are figuratively asking for the help of U.S.A. in the verses. “Deliver me” reads the verse in allusion to the mass U.S. immigration that awaited the Armenians following the 1915 genocide and the deportation.
  • 210. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 211 And deliver, the U.S.A. did. Most Armenians that escaped the wrath of the Three Pashas immigrated to the U.S. during the genocide and the deportation. Even today, a major Armenian population lives in California, especially in the Hollywood area, formed of people who moved there following the 1915 genocide and the deportation. 1907 was the year over 1.25 million immigrants arrived in the U.S., an all-time record. More than 338,000 Austro-Hungarian immigrants followed; raising the total number of 1907 U.S. immigrants to well over 1.5 million people. The U.S. had already become a safe haven, a land of hope for poor, helpless Christians. Finally, 1907 was also the year the last days of the first Christian- Muslim war of the century was fought in – The Armenian-Tatar war. The “Three Pashas”, three majors of the Ottoman Empire Mehmet Talat, Ismail Enver and Ahmed Djemal are called “persecutors” in the 7th Psalm. The three majors would later order the genocide and the deportation of 1.5 million Christian Armenians within the Ottoman Empire in 1915. The three “persecutors” fled the Ottoman Empire and its capital Istanbul (Constantinople) in 1919 and were sentenced to death in their absence by the Turkish Courts- Martial. The verse “he hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors” alludes to the future assassination of the Three Pashas by the Armenian underground operation “Operation Nemesis”. All Three Pashas who applied almost all cruel methods of “instruments of death” on Christian Armenians were to die at the hands of the very people they tried to exterminate. In return for the historic violence employed on their people, Armenians shot each and all Three Pashas dead. The verse that reads: “Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood” alludes to Enver Pasha, one of the “Three Pashas” who had close ties with the Russians (“he travaileth with iniquity”). Enver Pasha is accused of having ordered large pits to be dug in order to bury the dead, and the half-alive, half-dead victims of the deportation. The pits of genocide and the “re-location” are signaled in the 7th Psalm with the verses:
  • 211. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 212 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 15 He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he made. 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. Finally, Enver Pasha was killed in 1922, in Dushanbe, Russia while he was at war “against an Armenian batallion of the Red Army on August 4, 1922, near Baldzhuan in Turkestan (present-day Tajikistan)” - signaled in the 7th Psalm with the verse: 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. Armenian Genocide and Deportation [Key phrases: Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust, O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust] The Armenians of Constantinople celebrate the Ottoman constitution of 1908 and the establishment of the government led by the Committee of Union and Progress [C.U.P] Signs in Armenian and Ottoman Turkish languages are displayed The Armenian sign says "Liberty, Equality, Justice" http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ c/c0/Ottoman_Armenians_1908.jpg - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * *
  • 212. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 213 1907 was a tough year for the U.S., Russia and the Ottoman Empire. The U.S. was going through the financial crisis or the “Panic of 1907” while the Marxists held their first meeting in London the same year. 1907 was also the year the Young Turks were gathering followers around Europe and Istanbul (Constantinople) for a revolution that was to take place a year later – in 1908. The Young Turk movement led by “Three Pashas” (three majors) Ismail Enver, Mehmet Talat and Ahmed Djemal were to overthrow the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire and establish a constitutional monarchy in 1908. In 1907, the Committee of Union and Progress (CUP) led by Young Turks emerged as the umbrella the Ottoman Freedom Society (OFS) and several other organizations would work under towards the mutual goal - a revolution. The Young Turks became a truly revolutionary movement with the Committee of Union and Progress (CUP) as an organisational umbrella. They recruited individuals prepared to sacrifice themselves for the establishment of a constitutional monarchy. In 1906, the Ottoman Freedom Society (OFS) was established in Thessalonica by Mehmed Talat. The OFS actively recruited members from the Third Army base, among them Major Ismal Enver. In September 1907, OFS announced they would be working with other organizations under the umbrella of CUP. In reality, the leadership of the OFS would exert significant control over the CUP. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Young_Turks - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * The Young Turks The Young Turks (Turkish: Jön Türkler (plural), from French: Les Jeunes Turcs) were a coalition of various groups favouring reformation of the administration of the Ottoman Empire. The movement was against the monarchy of Ottoman Sultan and favoured a re-installation of the short- lived Kanûn-ı Esâsî constitution. They established the second constitutional era in 1908 with what would become known as the Young Turk Revolution. The term Young Turks referred to the members of the Ottoman society who were progressive, modernist and opposed to the status quo. The movement built a rich tradition of dissent that shaped the intellectual, political and artistic life of the late Ottoman period generally transcendent to the decline and dissolution periods.
  • 213. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 214 Many Young Turks were not only active in the political arena, but were also artists, administrators, or scientists. The term "Young Turks" has subsequently come to signify any groups or individuals inside an organisation who are progressive and seek prominence and power.[1] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Young_Turks - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * Young Turk Revolution, 1908 On July 24, 1908, Armenians' hopes for equality in the empire brightened once more when a coup d'état staged by officers in the Turkish Third Army based in Salonika removed [Sultan] Abdul Hamid from power and restored the country back to a constitutional monarchy. The officers were part of the Young Turk movement that wanted to reform administration of the decadent state of the Ottoman Empire and modernize it to European standards. The movement was an anti-Hamidian coalition made up of two distinct groups: the secular liberal constitutionalists and the nationalists; the former was more democratic and accepted Armenians into their wing whereas the latter was more intolerant in regard to Armenian-related issues and their frequent requests for European assistance.[44] In 1902, during a congress of the Young Turks held in Paris, the heads of the liberal wing, Sabahheddin Bey and Ahmed Riza, partially persuaded the nationalists to include in their objectives to ensure some rights to all the minorities of the empire. Among the numerous factions of the Young Turks also included the political organization Committee of Union and Progress (CUP). Originally a secret society made up of army officers based in Salonika, the CUP proliferated amongst military circles as more army mutinies took place throughout the empire. In 1908, elements of the Third Army and the Second Army Corps declared their opposition to the Sultan and threatened to march on the capital to depose him. Hamid, shaken by the wave of resentment, stepped down from power as Armenians, Greeks, Arabs, Bulgarians and Turks alike rejoiced in his dethronement.[45] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_genocide - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * Just a year after the 1908 Young Turk Revolution, the Adana Massacre occurred in Adana, Turkey that caused the loss of 30,000 Armenian lives.
  • 214. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 215 Adana Massacre The Adana massacre occurred in Adana Province, in the Ottoman Empire, in April 1909. A religious-ethnic clash[1] in the city of Adana amidst governmental upheaval resulted in a series of anti-Armenian pogroms throughout the district. Reports estimated that the massacres in Adana Province resulted in 30,000 deaths.[2][3][4][5] Turkish and Armenian revolutionary groups had worked together to secure the restoration of constitutional rule, in 1908. On 31 March (or 13 April, by the Western calendar) a military revolt directed against the Committee of Union and Progress seized Istanbul. While the revolt lasted only ten days, it precipitated a massacre of Armenians in the province of Adana that lasted over a month. The massacres were rooted in political, economic,[6] and religious differences. The Armenian segment of the population of Adana was the "richest and most prosperous", and the violence included the destruction of "tractors and other kinds of mechanized equipment."[2] The Christian-minority Armenians had also openly supported the coup against Sultan Abdul Hamid II, which had deprived the Islamic head of state of power. The awakening of Turkish nationalism, and the perception of the Armenians as a separatist, European-controlled entity, also contributed to the violence.[2] In 1908, the Young Turk government came to power in a bloodless revolution. Within a year, Turkey's Armenian population, empowered by the dismissal of Abdul Hamid II, began organizing politically in support of the new government, which promised to place them on equal legal footing with their Muslim counterparts. Having long endured so-called dhimmi status, and having suffered the brutality and oppression of Hamidian leadership since 1876, the Armenian minority in Cilicia perceived the nascent Young Turk government as a godsend. Christians now being granted the rights to arm themselves and form politically significant groups, it was not long before Abdul Hamid loyalists, themselves acculturated into the system that had perpetrated the Hamidian massacres of the 1890s, came to view the empowerment of the Christian minority as coming at their expense. The Countercoup of March 1909 wrested control of the government out of the hands of the secularist Young Turks, and Abdul Hamid II briefly recovered his dictatorial powers. Appealing to the reactionary Muslim population with populist rhetoric calling for the re-institution of Islamic law under the banner of a pan-Islamic caliphate, the Sultan mobilized popular support against the Young Turks by identifying himself with the historically Islamic character of the state.[7]
  • 215. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 216 According to one source, when news of a mutiny in Istanbul arrived in Adana, speculation circulated among the Muslim population of an imminent Armenian insurrection. By April 14 the Armenian quarter was attacked by a mob, and many thousands of Armenians were killed in the ensuing weeks.[8] Other reports emphasize that a "skirmish between Armenians and Turks on April 13 set off a riot that resulted in the pillaging of the bazaars and attacks upon the Armenian quarters." Two days later, more than 2,000 Armenians had been killed as a result.[9] The outbreaks spread throughout the district and by the end of the month as many as 30,000 Armenians were reported killed.[3][10] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adana_Massacre - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * Years later, in 1915, the Three Pashas would attempt to “Turkify” the Ottoman Empire population, and would decide to deport minorities that showed any resistance, especially the Christian Armenians. Ismail Enver Pasha would even call his army the “Army of Islam” announcing his intolerance for any other religion within the borders of the Empire. The Young Turks led by the Three Pashas would not only rule the Empire at its last days, but would also order the first “genocide” and the mass deportation of the century - the Armenian Genocide. Armenians were accused of working for Russians and the enemies of the Ottoman Empire; an excuse refused in the 3rd verse with the line “if I have done this, if there be iniquity in my hands”. 3 O LORD my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy:) The Armenian Church is the first Church established in the history of Christianity. Armenia is the first nation that accepted Christianity as its state religion [301 AD].
  • 216. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 217 The 7th Psalm that points to year 1907 events is voiced figuratively by Jesus Christ. “Let the enemy persecute my soul and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust” reads the verse in allusion to the wrath the Christians, the Christian Church or the Christian Armenians were to live through in the upcoming years with the 1907 announcement of the central status of the pro-revolution, anti-Sultan society known as CUP that now was to serve as an umbrella for all other organizations with the same goal. The first verse “O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust” alludes to the U.S. motto “In God We Trust”, thus the U.S.A. The Christian Armenians that were deported from the Ottoman Empire sought refuge in the U.S.A., hinted further in the same Psalm with the verses: “save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me: Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver”. The Christian Armenians are figuratively asking for the help of U.S.A. in the verses. “Deliver me” reads the verse in allusion to the mass U.S. immigration that awaited the Armenians following the 1915 genocide and the deportation. And deliver, the U.S.A. did. Most Armenians that escaped the wrath of the Three Pashas immigrated to the U.S. during the genocide and the deportation. Even today, a major Armenian population lives in California, especially in the Hollywood area, formed of people who moved there following the 1915 genocide and the deportation. Surviving official Ottoman documents as well as documents from the archives of the empire's wartime allies-Germany and Austria-Hungary-indicate that the extermination of the Ottoman Armenians was premeditated and centrally organized by the Young Turk regime. As many as 1.2 million Ottoman Armenians perished, out of a prewar Armenian population estimated at 1.8 million. A postwar Ottoman interior minister revealed in 1919 that 800,000 of the Armenian victims were killed outright. Of the survivors, some 250,000 managed to escape to the Caucasus, primarily to what is now Armenia but also to Georgia, and about 100,000 women and children were forcibly converted to Islam. The remaining survivors dispersed in every direction. Many immigrated to the United States. Today, about 60,000 Armenians live in Turkey, most of them in Istanbul. http://armgenocide.blogspot.com/2008/06/greatest- genocide-of-20th-century.html - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * *
  • 217. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 218 1907 was the year over 1.25 million immigrants arrived in the U.S., an all-time record. More than 338,000 Austro-Hungarian immigrants followed; raising the total number of 1907 U.S. immigrants to well over 1.5 million people. The U.S. had already become a safe haven, a land of hope for poor, helpless Christians. Armenian Genocide The Armenian Genocide (Armenian: Հայոց Ցեղասպանություն, translit.: Hayoc’ C’eġaspanout’youn; Turkish: Ermeni Soykırımı and Ermeni Kıyımı)—also known as the Armenian Holocaust, the Armenian Massacres and, by Armenians, as the Great Crime (Մեծ Եղեռն, Mec Yeġeṙn, Armenian pronunciation: [mɛts jɛ ʁɛrn])—refers to the deliberate and systematic destruction of the Armenian population of the Ottoman Empire during and just after World War I.[1] It was implemented through wholesale massacres and deportations, with the deportations consisting of forced marches under conditions designed to lead to the death of the deportees. The total number of resulting Armenian deaths is generally held to have been between one and one and a half million.[2][3][4][5][6] Other ethnic groups were similarly attacked by the Ottoman Empire during this period, including Assyrians and Greeks, and some scholars consider those events to be part of the same policy of extermination.[7][8][9] It is widely acknowledged to have been one of the first modern genocides,[10][11][12] as scholars point to the systematic, organized manner in which the killings were carried out to eliminate the Armenians,[13] and it is the second most-studied case of genocide after the Holocaust.[14] The word genocide[15] was coined in order to describe these events.[16][17] The starting date of the genocide is conventionally held to be April 24, 1915, the day that Ottoman authorities arrested some 250 Armenian intellectuals and community leaders in Constantinople.[18][19] Thereafter, the Ottoman military uprooted Armenians from their homes and forced them to march for hundreds of miles, depriving them of food and water, to the desert of what is now Syria. Massacres were indiscriminate of age or gender, with rape and other sexual abuse commonplace.[20] The majority of Armenian diaspora communities were founded as a result of the Armenian genocide.
  • 218. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 219 The Republic of Turkey, the successor state of the Ottoman Empire, denies the word genocide is an accurate description of the events (see, Denial of the Armenian Genocide).[21] In recent years, it has faced repeated calls to accept the events as genocide. To date, twenty countries have officially recognized the events of the period as genocide, and most genocide scholars and historians accept this view.[22][23][24][25] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_genocide - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * Finally, 1907 was also the year the last days of the first Christian- Muslim war of the century was fought in – The Armenian-Tatar war. Armenian–Tatar Massacres of 1905–1907 The Armenian–Tatar massacres (also known as the Armenian-Tartar war and the Armeno-Tartar war and more recently, the Azeri-Armenian war[1]) refers to the bloody inter-ethnic confrontation between Christian Armenians and Muslim Azerbaijanis (at the time commonly referred to as "Tatars")[2][3] throughout the Caucasus in 1905–1907.[4][5][6] The massacres started during the Russian Revolution of 1905, and claimed hundreds of lives. The most violent clashes occurred in 1905 in February in Baku, in May in Nakhichevan, in August in Shusha and in November in Elizavetopol, heavily damaging the cities and the Baku oilfields. Some violence, although of lesser scale, broke out also in Tbilisi. According to professor Firuz Kazemzadeh, "it is impossible to pin the blame for the massacres on either side. It seems that in some cases (Baku, Elizavetpol) the Azerbaijanis fired the first shots, in other cases (Shusha, Tiflis) the Armenians".[7] The clashes were not confined to the towns, and, according to an Armenian estimate, 128 Armenian and 158 Muslim villages were destroyed or pillaged, while the overall estimates of lives lost vary widely, ranging from 3,000 to 10,000, with Muslims suffering higher losses.[8] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian- Tatar_massacres_1905-1907 - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * *
  • 219. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 220 Three Pashas [Key phrase: He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors] Two of the three leaders of the Young Turk triumvirate, Enver Pasha, middle, accompanied by Djemal Pasha, right, in a visit to Jerusalem in 1915, then a part of Ottoman Syria http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Q- EnverJerusalem.jpg - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * The “Three Pashas”, three majors of the Ottoman Empire Mehmet Talat, Ismail Enver and Ahmed Djemal are called “persecutors” in the 7th Psalm. The three majors would later order the genocide and the deportation of 1.5 million Christian Armenians within the Ottoman Empire in 1915. The three “persecutors” fled the Ottoman Empire and its capital Istanbul (Constantinople) in 1919 and were sentenced to death in their absence by the Turkish Courts- Martial. The verse “he hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors” alludes to the future assassination of the Three Pashas by the Armenian underground operation “Operation Nemesis”. All Three Pashas who applied almost all cruel methods of “instruments of death” on Christian Armenians were to die at the hands of the very people they tried to exterminate. In return for the historic violence employed on their people, Armenians shot each and all Three Pashas dead.
  • 220. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 221 The Three Pashas "The Three Pashas", also known as the "dictatorial triumvirate", of the Ottoman Empire included the Ottoman minister of the interior, Mehmed Talat (1874–1921), the minister of war, Ismail Enver, (1881–1922) and the minister of the Navy, Ahmed Djemal, (1872–1922). As organizers of the Young Turks they were the dominant political figures in the empire during World War I. Western scholars hold that after the Coup of 1913, these three men became the de facto rulers of the Ottoman Empire until its dissolution following World War I (Emin, 310; Kayali, 195). They were members of the Committee of Union and Progress (Derogy, 332; Kayali, 195) a party with goals of creating a “Pan-Turkish”state (Allen, 614) which meant, in the words Enver Pasha, “relocating the dhimmi,” (Joseph, 240; Bedrossyan, 479) the non- Muslim population of Ottoman Turkey. These eventually resulted in the Armenian Genocide, killing 1.5 million Ottoman-Armenian citizens, and the Assyrian Genocide. On November 2, after the Armistice of Mudros, Enver, Talat and Djemal, fled from Istanbul. All three were later tried in absentia at Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919-20 and were sentenced to death. Talat and Cemal were assassinated by Operation Nemesis and Enver was killed by a Red Army soldier in central Asia during the Russian Civil war, which was also claimed by Operation Nemesis. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Pashas - Accessed November 19, 2010. Operation Nemesis Operation Nemesis is the Armenian Revolutionary Federation's code-name for a covert operation in the 1920s to assassinate the Turkish planners of the Armenian Genocide. Those involved with the planning and execution of the operation—including Shahan Natalie and Soghomon Tehlirian -- were survivors of the Genocide. The Operation, between 1920-1922, killed many significant political and military figures of the Ottoman Empire, Internal affairs minister of Azerbaijan and some Armenians who were working against the Armenian cause. It is named after the Greek goddess of divine retribution, Nemesis. In 1915, ARF was one of the groups which was targeted by the Red Sunday which the leaders of Armenian community of the Ottoman capital, Constantinople [4], and later extending to other centers were arrested and moved to two holding centers near Ankara then minister of interior Mehmed Talat Bey's order on April 24, 1915. In 1919, after the Armistice of Mudros, an Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919– 1920 convened in Constantinople and condemned to death the principal perpetrators of the Armenian Genocide. British also detained some man hold them at the Malta exiles.
  • 221. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 222 On May 28 1918, the Armenian National Council, based in Tiflis and led by Russian Armenian intellectuals declared Democratic Republic of Armenia's independence [5] Hovhannes Kachaznuni and Alexander Khatisyan, both members of the ARF, moved to Yerevan to take over power there and issued the official announcement on May 30. Yerevan became the capital and largest city of Armenia. At this city, from September 27 to the end of October 1919, the "ARF's 9th General Congress" convened. In October 1919, at ARF's 9th General Congress, the issue of retribution against those responsible for the Armenian Genocide was on the agenda. Against many of the Russian Armenian delegates' vociferous objections, it was decided to mete out justice through Armenian force. ARF Bureau members, specifically 4th Prime Minister Simon Vratsyan, Defense Minister of Armenia Ruben Ter Minasian, and Ruben Darbinian, opposed Natalie's operation. However, a "black list" was created, containing the names of 200 persons deemed responsible for organizing the genocide against the Armenian people. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Nemesis- Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * On November 2 [1919], after the Armistice of Mudros, Enver, Talat and Djemal, fled from Istanbul. All three were later tried in absentia at Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919-20 and were sentenced to death. Talat and Cemal were assassinated by Operation Nemesis and Enver was killed by a Red Army soldier in central Asia during the Russian Civil war, which was also claimed by Operation Nemesis. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Pashas - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * *
  • 222. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 223 Enver Pasha [Key phrases: Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood, He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he made] Ismail Enver – Enver Pasha http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/t humb/f/ff/Enver_pasha_ww1.jpg/385px- Enver_pasha_ww1.jpg - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * The verse that reads: “Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood” alludes to Enver Pasha, one of the “Three Pashas” who had close ties with the Russians (“he travaileth with iniquity”). … according to Armenian resources, on May 19, 1916, Enver [Pasha] declared, "The Ottoman Empire should be cleaned up of the Armenians and the Lebanese. We have destroyed the former by the sword, we shall destroy the latter through starvation." He further stated, "I am entirely willing to accept the responsibility myself for everything that has taken place." At the end of the war Talât resigned days before the empire capitulated and signs an armistice on October 30. The C.U.P. Cabinet resigned en masse in the next two days, and the "Three Pashas" fled into exile. A post-war tribunal in Istanbul tried him in absentia and condemned him to death. Enver was ironically killed in action against an Armenian batallion of the Red Army on August 4, 1922, near Baldzhuan in Turkestan (present-day Tajikistan). http://www.armeniapedia.org/index.php?title=Enve r_Pasha - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * *
  • 223. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 224 Enver Pasha is accused of having ordered large pits to be dug in order to bury the dead, and the half-alive, half-dead victims of the deportation. The pits of genocide and the “re-location” are signaled in the 7th Psalm with the verses: 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 15 He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he made. 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. Three primary methods were used in the massacres: blunt instruments; mass drownings in the Black Sea and tributaries of the Euphrates River; and incineration in stables, haylofts, and specially dug large pits in the provinces of Bitlis, Harput, and Aleppo. http://armgenocide.blogspot.com/2008/06/greatest- genocide-of-20th-century.html - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * Sarkis Martirossian (born in 1903), from Harpoot, in turn, has referred to that fact in more detail: "They drafted the Armenian youth to the army during the First World War, about three hundred thousand Armenian young men were sent to serve in the Turkish army. At first, they were given arms, but later Enver pasha had declared 'We need working hands to construct roads.' But in reality, they had made them dig pits and buried them in those pits after killing them." [Sv. 2000: T. 111, p. 224] http://armgenocide.blogspot.com/2008/06/greatest- genocide-of-20th-century.html - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * * During the “relocation" many [Armenians] were flogged to death, bayoneted, buried alive in pits, burned alive by the thousands, drowned in rivers, beheaded, raped or abducted into harems. Many simply died from thirst and heat exhaustion. An estimated one-and-a- half to two million people perished in the genocide, the first of the 20th century. http://www.tacentral.com/history/genocide.htm - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * *
  • 224. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 225 Finally, Enver Pasha was killed in 1922, in Dushanbe, Russia while he was at war “against an Armenian batallion of the Red Army on August 4, 1922, near Baldzhuan in Turkestan (present-day Tajikistan)” - signaled in the 7th Psalm with the verse: 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. Ismail Enver During 1917, due to the Russian Revolution and subsequent Civil War, the Russian army in the Caucasus had ceased to exist. At the same time, the CUP managed to win the friendship of the Bolsheviks with the signing of the Ottoman-Russian friendship treaty (January 1, 1918). Enver looked for victory when Russia withdrew from the Caucasus region. When Enver discussed his plans for taking over southern Russia, the Germans told him to keep out. Undeterred, Enver ordered the creation of a new military force called the Army of Islam which would have no German officers. Enver's Army of Islam avoided Georgia and marched through Azerbaijan. Third Army was also moving forward to pre-war borders. The Third Army, moved towards the Democratic Republic of Armenia, which formed the frontline in the Caucasus. General Tovmas Nazarbekian was the commander on the Caucasus front and Andranik Toros Ozanian took the command of Armenia within the Ottoman Empire. Vehib Pasha forced Armenians to retreat and then captured Trabzon, where the Russians had left huge quantities of supplies. Then the army turned towards Georgia.
  • 225. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 226 The Army of Islam, under the control of Nuri Pasha, moved forward and attacked with General Lionel Charles Dunsterville at Baku. General Dunsterville ordered the evacuation of the city on September 14, after six weeks of occupation, and withdrew to Iran; most of the Armenian population escaped with British forces. The Ottomans and their Azeri allies, after the Battle of Baku, entered the city on September 15. Faced with defeat, the Sultan dismissed Enver from his post as War Minister on October 4, 1918, while the rest of Talat Pasha's government resigned on October 14, 1918. On October 30, 1918, the Ottoman Empire capitulated by signing the Armistice of Mudros. Two days later the "Three Pashas" all fled into exile. On January 1, 1919, the new government expelled Enver Pasha from the army. He was tried in absentia in the Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919- 20 for crimes of “plunging the country into war without a legitimate reason, forced deportation of Armenians and leaving the country without permission” and condemned to death.[12] Enver first went to Germany in October 1918 where he communicated and worked with German Communist figures like Karl Radek. He envisioned a cooperation between the new Soviet Russian government against the British, and went to Moscow. There he was received well, and established contacts with representatives from Central Asia and other exiled CUP members as the director of the Soviet Government's Asiatic Department.[13] He also met with Bolshevik leaders, including Lenin. He tried to support the Turkish national movement and corresponded with Mustafa Kemal, giving him the guarantee that he didn't intend to intervene in the movement in Anatolia. Enver Pasha went to Baku between September 1– 8, 1920 to take part in the failed "Congress of Eastern Peoples", representing Libya, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco. He later returned to Berlin where he tried to establish a secret organization that would transfer Russian military assistance to Turkey, an attempt that eventually failed. On July 30, 1921, with the Turkish War of Independence in full swing, Enver decided to return to Anatolia. He went to Batum to be close to the new border. However, Mustafa Kemal didn't want him among the Turkish revolutionaries. Mustafa Kemal had stopped all friendly ties with Enver Pasha and the CUP as early as 1914, and he explicitly rejected the pan-Turkic ideas and what Mustafa Kemal perceived as Enver Pasha's utopian goals (see: Kemalism).
  • 226. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 227 Enver Pasha changed his plans and traveled to Moscow where he managed to win trust of the Soviet authorities. In November 1921 he was sent by Lenin to Bukhara in Turkestan Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic to help suppress an uprising against the local pro-Moscow Bolshevik regime. However, instead he made secret contacts with some of the rebellion's leaders and, along with a small number of followers, defected to the basmachi side. His aim was to unite the numerous basmachi groups under his own command and mount a co-ordinated offensive against the Bolsheviks in order to realize his pan-Turkish dreams. After a number of successful military operations he managed to establish himself as the rebels' supreme commander, and turned their disorganized forces into a small but well-drilled army. His command structure was built along German lines and his staff included a number of experienced Turkish officers.[14] On August 4, 1922, however, as he allowed his troops to celebrate the Idi Qurbon holiday and kept a guard of 30 men at his headquarters near the village of Ab-i-Derya near Dushanbe, the Red Army Bashkir cavalry brigade under the command of Yakov Melkumov (Agop Melkumian) launched a surprise attack. According to some sources, Enver and some 25 of his men mounted their horses and charged the approaching troops, during which Enver was killed by machine-gun fire.[15] In his memoirs Enver Pasha's aide Yaver Suphi Bey stated that Enver Pasha died of a bullet wound right above his heart during a cavalry charge.[16] Alternatively, according to Melkumov's memoirs, Enver managed to escape on horseback and hid for four days in the village of Chaghan. His hideout was located after a Red Army officer infiltrated the village in disguise. Melkumov's troops then stormed Chaghan, and in the ensuing combat Enver was killed by Melkumov himself.[17][18] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C4%B0smail_Enver - Accessed November 19, 2010. * * *
  • 227. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 228 1908 • Tunguska Explosion • Turks Psalms 8: 1 <<To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David.>> O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. 2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. 3 When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!
  • 228. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 229 Introduction The 8th Psalm starts with the verse that reads: “O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens”. The Hebrew word for name “shem” has two meanings: 1) Name 2) Spaceship The “spaceship” alternative is not foreign to the readers of Zecharia Sitchin – the author of the “Earth Chronicles”. “How excellent is thy name in all the earth” reads the 8th Psalm in allusion to the name, the spaceship that either landed at or hovered above a site on Earth within 1908. “Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered … at the blast …” goes on the 15th verse [of the 18th Psalm that further describes the historic event]. When we search through the major events of 1908, there is only one site on Earth that could have hosted the historic event that year - Tunguska, Russia, the site of the yet-to-be solved Tunguska Explosion. The astronomical blast was worth a 1,000 atomic bombs fired all at once. This “unofficial” visit of the LORD was made in emergency (as 1908 was not a Jubilee Year) so that the LORD could visit the “son of man” in person. “What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?” reads the 4th verse. Who exactly is this “son of man” mentioned in the 8th Psalm, 4th verse? And why did the LORD, the Creator of heaven and Earth, visit him? The Tunguska Explosion occurred on June 30, 1908. Within the same month, the “Son of God” King Edward VII was also in Russia for a visit to his cousin Tsar Nicholas II. Could the “son of man” be him? Rasputin moved in the palace of the Tsar the same year. Did the LORD land on or hover above the Tunguska site in His spaceship to visit Rasputin in person? The town Rasputin was born in (Tyumen Oblast) is roughly 1,500 miles away from the Tunguska site by bird flight. As we have studied in 1901, Rasputin was a pilgrim. He could walk and travel for thousands of miles, for days without minding food and shelter. He had walked all the way to Jerusalem and Athens on foot – a round-trip travel that started (in 1901) and ended (in 1903) at Tyumen Oblast, Russia.
  • 229. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 230 Finally, within the same year, the same month of the Tunguska Explosion (June 1908) the Dalai Lama (“Ocean of Wisdom”), the ruler and the head of Tibet was in exile at Mount Wutai, China - roughly about 1,500 miles away from the Tunguska site just the same. The “Ancient of Days” visited the “son of man” at or near Tunguska in 1908. It was a Turk who was brought near to the LORD of Hosts (“Ancient of Days”) on the day of the Tunguska Explosion. The Tunguska site (Tunguska, Siberia) is the home of Tungus people, the Evenks – Turks! Tunguska Explosion [Key phrases: [Psalms 8] ► O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! [Psalms 18] ► Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils] Trees knocked over by the Tunguska blast Photograph from the Soviet Academy of Science 1927 expedition led by Leonid Kulik http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/ a/ad/Tunguska.png - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The 8th Psalm starts with the verse that reads: “O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens”. The Hebrew word for name “shem” has two meanings: 1) Name 2) Spaceship
  • 230. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 231 The “spaceship” alternative is not foreign to the readers of Zecharia Sitchin – the author of the “Earth Chronicles”. Does the LORD travel in a spaceship? The event described in the 18th Psalm is a Tunguska-like event, of LORD landing on or hovering above Earth in His spaceship. “He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet. And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind” reads the Psalm. 6 In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 7 Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. 8 There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet. 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. 12 At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed, hail stones and coals of fire. 13 The LORD also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; hail stones and coals of fire. 14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them. 15 Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 19 He brought me forth also into a large place; he delivered me, because he delighted in me.
  • 231. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 232 “How excellent is thy name in all the earth” reads the 8th Psalm in allusion to the name, the spaceship that either landed at or hovered above a site on Earth within 1908. “Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered … at the blast …” goes on the 15th verse of the 18th Psalm that further explains the Tunguska Explosion at its 10th anniversary. When we search through the major events of 1908, there is only one site on Earth that could have hosted the historic event that year: Tunguska, Russia, the site of the yet-to-be solved Tunguska Explosion. The astronomical blast was worth a 1,000 atomic bombs fired all at once. Tunguska 1908 A mysterious fireball explodes on the morning of June 30 [1908] over Tunguska in Siberia, creating shock waves that are felt miles away; its thermal currents set great tracts of tundra woodlands afire, and the mushroom cloud and "black rain" that follow it inflict a scabby disease on reindeer herds. Irkutsk, Batavia, Moscow, St. Petersburg, Jena, and even Washington, D.C., record seismic shocks. Russian scientists will not visit the sparsely populated area until 1927, they will find no meteorite fragments, and some people will later speculate that the fireball was a crippled alien space vehicle powered by atomic energy. http://www.answers.com/topic/1908 - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. The Tunguska Explosion The Tunguska Event, or Tunguska explosion, was a powerful explosion that occurred not far from the Podkamennaya (Lower Stony) Tunguska (Подкаменная Тунгуска) River in what is now Krasnoyarsk Krai (Красноярск Край) in Russia, at 00:13:35 Greenwich Mean Time [1] (around 07:14 local time)[2][3] on June 30, 1908 (June 17 in the Julian calendar, in use locally at the time).[3] The explosion is believed to have been caused by the air burst of a large meteoroid or comet fragment at an altitude of 5–10 kilometres (3.1–6.2 mi) above the Earth's surface. Different studies have yielded varying estimates of the object's size, with general agreement that it was a few tens of metres across.[4] The number of scholarly publications on the problem of the Tunguska explosion since 1908 may be estimated at about 1,000 (mainly in Russian). Many scientists have participated in Tunguska studies, the best-known of them being Leonid Kulik, Yevgeny Krinov, Kirill Florensky, Nikolay Vasiliev, and Wilhelm Fast. [5] Although the meteoroid or comet burst in the air rather than hitting the surface, this event is still referred to as an impact.
  • 232. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 233 Estimates of the energy of the blast range from 5 to as high as 30 megatons of TNT (21–130 PJ).[6][7], with 10–15 megatons of TNT (42–63 PJ) the most likely[7]—roughly equal to the United States' Castle Bravo thermonuclear bomb tested on March 1, 1954, about 1,000 times as powerful as the atomic bomb dropped on Hiroshima, Japan, and about one-third the power of the Tsar Bomba, the largest nuclear weapon ever detonated.[8] The explosion knocked over an estimated 80 million trees over 2,150 square kilometres (830 sq mi). It is estimated that the shock wave from the blast would have measured 5.0 on the Richter scale. An explosion of this magnitude is capable of destroying a large metropolitan area.[9] This possibility has helped to spark discussion of asteroid deflection strategies. The Tunguska event is the largest impact event over land in Earth's recent history.[10] Impacts of similar size over remote ocean areas would have gone unnoticed[11] before the advent of global satellite monitoring in the 1960s and 1970s. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tunguska_event - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * This “unofficial” visit of the LORD was made in emergency (as 1908 was not a Jubilee Year) so that the LORD could visit the “son of man” in person. “What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?” reads the 4th verse. Who exactly is this “son of man” mentioned in the 8th Psalm, 4th verse? And why did the LORD, the Creator of heaven and Earth, visit him? King Edward VII http://www.thamesweb.co.uk/windsor/windsorhist ory/royalfunerals/edwardVIIfuneral.html - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 233. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 234 The Tunguska Explosion occurred on June 30, 1908. Within the same month, the “Son of God” King Edward VII was also in Russia for a visit to his cousin Tsar Nicholas II. Could the “son of man” be him? In June that year [1908], the Russian tsar and King Edward VII of Britain met at Reval in the Baltic. [Cited from the book: Turkey: A Modern History by Erik Jan Zurcher, pg. 90. Available online at Google books] * * * Reval, Baltic is today’s Talinn, Estonia. But wait. We have another contender. The same year Rasputin moved into the palace of Tsar Nicholas II (St. Petersburg, Russia) at Tsar’s request. He was busy curing Tsar’s son who suffered from internal bleeding. Soon after arriving in St. Petersburg in 1903, Rasputin met Hermogen, the Bishop of Saratov. He was impressed by Rasputin's healing powers and introduced him to Nicholas II and his wife, Alexandra Fedorovna. The Tsar's only son, Alexis, suffered from hemophilia (a disease whereby the blood does not clot if a wound occurs). When Alexis was taken seriously ill in 1908, Rasputin was called to the royal palace. He managed to stop the bleeding and from then on he became a member of the royal entourage. http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=2007 1125110938AACbpgT - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Rasputin http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rasputin- Big-photos-2-crop.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 234. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 235 Could the phrase the “son of man” refer to Rasputin? Did the LORD land on or hover above the Tunguska site in His spaceship [“name”] to visit Rasputin in person? The town Rasputin was born in (Tyumen Oblast) is roughly 1,500 miles away from the Tunguska site by bird flight. As we have studied in 1901, Rasputin was a pilgrim. He could walk and travel for thousands of miles, for days without minding food and shelter. He had walked all the way to Jerusalem and Athens on foot – a round-trip travel that started (in 1901) and ended (in 1903) at Tyumen Oblast, Russia. Finally, within the same year, the same month of the Tunguska Explosion (June 1908) the Dalai Lama (“Ocean of Wisdom”), the ruler and the head of Tibet was in exile at Mount Wutai, China - roughly about 1,500 miles away from the Tunguska site just the same. The 13th Dalai Lama in 1910 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:BMR.86.1.23.3-O- 1-.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Is the Dalai Lama the “son of man” mentioned in the 8th Psalm? So far we have three candidates, yet no clear winner. We need more clues. Let’s read on: 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour.
  • 235. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 236 This “son of man” was “made” to be a “little lower than the angels”. King Edward VII, the “Son of God”, was “crowned” with “glory and honour”. So was the Dalai Lama, the head and the ruler of Tibet since time immemorial. How about Rasputin? Psalms describe him as the “anointed” of the LORD. He was, thus, crowned with “glory and honour” just the same. The 5th verse failed short to help us identify the “son of man”. Let’s move unto the 6th verse. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet. King Edward VII, the “Son of God” of 1908, had “dominion over the works” of LORD’s Hands. “Thou hast put all things under his feet” reads the verse. As the ruler, the King of England (one of the superpowers, if not “the” superpower of the late 19th and early 20th centuries), King Edward VII had the world “under his feet”, so to speak. So did the Dalai Lama. Lhasa, Tibet – the home of the Dalai Lama’s Potala Palace, has always been the highest capital in the world (before the domination of Tibet by China). It is 12,087 feet above sea level – thus placing all that the LORD created physically “under” the Dalai Lama’s “feet”. Figuratively speaking, Rasputin (Jesus Christ), as the re-incarnating “anointed” of the LORD had “dominion over the works” of the LORD just the same, at chapels, churches built on hilltops around the world. Who, then, is the “son of man”? King Edward VII? The Dalai Lama? Rasputin? All three were close to the Tunguska site within the month of the event. King Edward was at Reval, Baltic (Russia) in June 1908 as he was visiting his cousin, the Tsar of Russian Empire - Nicholas II. Rasputin was in St. Petersburg, Russia, at the palace of Nicholas II the same month. The Dalai Lama was at Mount Wutai, China, roughly 1,500 miles south-east of the Tunguska site. The definition of “son of man” reads as follows:
  • 236. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 237 Son of Man The phrase 'son of man' is a primarily Semitic idiom that originated in Ancient Mesopotamia, used to denote humanity or self. The phrase is also used in Judaism and Christianity. The word used in the Greek, translated as Son of man is ἀνθρώπου, Anthropos. As an idiom for the future human, it can be translated genderneutrally as offspring of Mankind, or Man's child. In Hebrew, son of man is either: ‫ןב‬ ‫םדא‬ [ben 'adam] (Adam) ‫ןב‬ ‫שונא‬ [ben 'enosh] (Enos) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Son_of_man - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The “future human”? That reminds us about Rasputin’s other name “Novykh” (“new man”) - Grigori Yefimovich Novykh. It is said that Rasputin tried to have his name changed to the more inconspicuous "Novykh" (Russian: Новыx) after his first pilgrimage to the Holy Land — "Novykh" (from the Russian Новый, meaning "New") connotes "Novice" — but that is the subject of much dispute. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Also by the Imperial order Rasputin was given a new name, Novykh, meaning the "new man", an exclamation attributed to the suffering boy, Crown Prince Aleksey. http://www.imdb.com/name/nm1391270/bio - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Could the “son of man” be Rasputin, also known by the name “new man”? We have already identified the “Son of God” mentioned in the 2nd Psalm in our year 1902 study. The “Son of God” of 1902-1910 was King Edward VII of Britain. The “Son of God” of 1989 and even today is still George H.W. Bush of U.S. Both were crowned (or inaugurated) seven years after a grand planetary alignment - a syzygy, as all Sons of God in history have always been. In order to name the “son of man” and the “Ancient of Days” mentioned in the Bible, we need to study the other Books of the Old Testament. But since the visited entity is called the “son of man”, and not the “Son of God”, the King Edward VII option may be left out. Oddly enough, he was in Russia, not extremely far from the Tunguska site within the very month of the historic explosion of astronomical magnitude.
  • 237. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 238 Let’s also keep in mind that it was King Edward VII, the “Son of God” who ordered the British troops to invade Tibet in 1904, forcing the Dalai Lama to flee Tibet for an exile that did not last for years. In our search for the “Son of man”, we are now left with two candidates: Rasputin and the Dalai Lama. Daniel 7: 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. “Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days…” Before we comment any further, let us study the definition of Ancient of Days. Ancient of Days Ancient of Days is a name for God in Aramaic: Atik Yomin; in the Greek Septuagint: Palaios Hemeron; and in the Vulgate: Antiquus Dierum. Judaism This term appears three times in the book of Daniel (7:9, 13, 22),[1] and is used in the sense of God being eternal.[2] Christianity In Eastern Orthodox Christian hymns and icons, the Ancient of Days is sometimes identified with God the Father; but most properly, in accordance with Orthodox theology he is identified with God the Son, or Jesus Christ. As such, Eastern Christian art will sometimes portray Jesus Christ as an old man, the Ancient of Days, to show symbolically that he existed from all eternity, and sometimes as a young man to portray him as he was incarnate. Mormon In the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- day Saints, the title Ancient of Days belongs to Adam, the oldest man, who is also identified with the archangel Michael.[7] Hinduism The Sanskrit name, Karttikeya or Skanda, means "always a youth" and is revered as one of the four (or seven) sons of Brahma.[8]
  • 238. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 239 In Buddhism, in the Kevattha Sutta (Digha Nikaya 11), the term "ancient of days" is referred to the creator God Brahma, "“I am the Great Brahma, the Supreme, the Mighty, the All-seeing, the Ruler, the Lord of all, the Controller, the Creator, the Chief of all, appointing to each his place, the Ancient of days, the Father of all that are and are to be.” ." In Buddhism, although Brahma or God is respected, he is not regarded as omnipotent or all knowing, but someone in samsara who is subject to ignorance, birth and death (over billions of years) and a disciple of the Buddha. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_of_Days - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Year 1908! The year of the historic, astronomical, divine and the Ultimate Meeting! Of “Ancient of Days” and the “Son of Man”! Right here on Earth! At or near Tunguska, Russia – the reason of the yet-to-be solved Tunguska Explosion of the same year! The “Son of man” mentioned in the verses is no other than "His Holiness" the Dalai Lama of the day, Thubten Gyatso, who reigned as the “Dalai Lama”, the ruler and the head of Tibet from 1879 to 1933. The Dalai Lamas are believed to be re-born, re-incarnated, often to inherit the estate of their previous life. … the potential candidate is always vetted by respected lamas. This often involves tests such as checking whether the child can recognize acquaintances or possessions from his previous life or answer questions only known to his former life-experience. According to the book Magic and Mystery in Tibet by Alexandra David-Neel, “A number of objects such as rosaries, ritualistic implements, books, tea-cups, etc., are placed together, and the child must pick out those that belonged to the late tulku, thus showing that he recognizes the things that were his in his previous life.[7] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulku - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The new, “re-incarnated” Dalai Lama, the “son of man” is often acknowledged when he is a little child or even a baby, hinted in the 8th Psalm with the verse: 2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.
  • 239. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 240 The recent, the current, the 14th Dalai Lama was acknowledged as the new Dalai Lama when he was just 2 years old! Since Lhasa, Tibet was the highest capital of the world, 12,087 feet above sea-level, His Holiness (HH) the Dalai Lama literally had “all things under his feet” – lakes, hills, hilltops, man- made monuments, sheep, oxen, seas and oceans and even “the fowl of the air”, hinted in the 8th Psalm with the verses: 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. World's Highest City According to The Guinness Book of World Records, the highest town in the world is Wenzhuan, which was founded in 1955 on the Qinghai- Tibet road north of the Tangla mountain range. It is 16,730 feet above sea level. The highest capital in the world, before the domination of Tibet by China, was Lhasa, with an elevation of 12,087 feet above sea level. La Paz, the administrative and de facto capital of Bolivia, stands at an altitude of 11,913 feet above sea level. And finally, the highest city in the United States is Leadville, Colo. with an elevation of 10,430 feet. http://www.infoplease.com/askeds/highest-city- world.html - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * On June 30, 1908, LORD’s spaceship [“name”] either landed on or hovered above the Tunguska site causing the astronomical blast known as the “Tunguska Explosion”. Within the same month, "His Holiness" the Dalai Lama of the day, Thubten Gyatso was in exile at Mount Wutai, China – a mountainous range about 1,500 miles south-east of Tunguska, Russia. Daniel 7: 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • 240. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 241 “The Son of man came with the clouds of heaven” reads Daniel 7:13, hinting that the Dalai Lama followed a path above the mountains to fulfill his rendezvous with the LORD of Hosts, Ancient of Days on June 30, 1908! The site of the historic meeting is not clear. It had to be Mount Wutai, China or Tunguska, Russia. Following a cloudy path above mountains, the “son of man” was “brought near before” the LORD of Hosts [transported from Mount Wutai to Tunguska?] Daniel 7: 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. Buddhist Mount Wutai http://www.whitr- ap.org/userfiles//2009062910542623.jpg – Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Mount Wutai Mount Wutai (Chinese: 五台山; pinyin: Wǔtái Shān; literally "Five Plateau Mountain"), also known as Wutai Mountain or Qingliang Shan, located in Shanxi, China, is one of the Four Sacred Mountains in Chinese Buddhism. The mountain is home to many of China's most important monasteries and temples. Mount Wutai's cultural heritage consist of 53 sacred monasteries, and they were inscribed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 2009.[1] Each of the four mountains are viewed as the abode or place of practice (dàocháng; 道場) of one of the four great bodhisattvas.
  • 241. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 242 Wutai is the home of the Bodhisattva of wisdom, Manjusri or Wenshu (Traditional: 文殊) in Chinese. Mount Wutai also has an enduring relationship with Tibetan Buddhism.[2] It takes its name from its unusual topography, consisting of five rounded peaks (North, South, East, West, Central), of which the North peak, called Beitai Ding or Yedou Feng, is the highest, and indeed the highest point in northern China. Wutai was the first of the four mountains to be identified and is often referred to as "first among the four great mountains." It was identified on the basis of a passage in the Avatamsaka Sutra (Ch: Húayán jīng; 華嚴經), which describes the abodes of many bodhisattvas. In this chapter, Manjusri is said to reside on a "clear cold mountain" in the northeast. This served as charter for the mountains identity and its alternate name "Clear Cool Mountain" (Ch: Qīngliáng Shān; 清涼山). The bodhisattva is believed to frequently manifest himself on the mountain, taking the form of ordinary pilgrims, monks, or most often unusual five-colored clouds. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Wutai - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The reason behind the timing of the meeting is explained earlier. Daniel 7: 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time.
  • 242. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 243 “Thrones were cast down”, current empires of the day were soon to be history. Ottoman Empire, a Turkish Empire that ruled three continents for six centuries was to collapse the same year, in 1908, with the Young Turk Revolution that was to take place only three days after the Tunguska Explosion! The Ottoman family that ruled the Ottoman Empire was destined to be dethroned in 1908, much like the Romanov family that ruled the Russian Empire for almost three centuries had to be history within a decade from 1908, following the Russian Revolutions of 1905-1907 and 1917. The Son of Man, the Dalai Lama, was to be given a “dominion and glory and a kingdom” exclusively by the LORD. Daniel 7: 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. Whoever the Dalai Lama handed that “dominion and glory and kingdom” delivered into his hands by the LORD of Hosts would rule the world almost forever, for the dominion at hand was special this time: “an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed”. Just nine days prior to the Tunguska event, on June 21, 1908, William Woodville Rockhill, the U.S. Minister to China, visited the Dalai Lama on Mount Wutai, China. William Woodville Rockhill http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:William_Woodvill e_Rockhill.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 243. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 244 William Woodville Rockhill In 1905, President Theodore Roosevelt appointed Rockhill U.S. Minister to China, a position he held from June 17, 1905 until June 1, 1909.[25] This appointment came in the wake of the British Expedition to Tibet (1903– 1904) that had forced Thubten Gyatso, 13th Dalai Lama into isolation.[26] At Rockhill's urging, the U.S.'s share of war reparations was used to fund student exchanges between China and the U.S.[27] Learning that Rockhill spoke Tibetan, the Dalai Lama entered into a correspondence that was to last until Rockhill's death. At Rockhill's urging, the U.S.'s share of war reparations was used to fund student exchanges between China and the U.S.[28] In June 1908, Rockhill made a five- day on-foot trek to Mount Wutai to meet the Dalai Lama and successfully convinced the Dalai Lama to seek peace with China and Britain.[29] In 1909, President William Howard Taft named Rockhill Minister to Russia and Rockhill held this post from January 11, 1910 until June 17, 1911.[30] President Taft then named him Minister to Turkey, and he held this post from August 28, 1911 until November 20, 1913.[31] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_W._Rockhill - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * On June 30, 1908, the very day of the Tunguska Explosion, Rockhill sent a letter to Theodore Roosevelt about his visit to the Dalai Lama. “Dear Mr. President: I have just had such a unique and interesting experience that I cannot forbear writing to you at once about it. ..." Tibetan thangka (than ga), or hand painted religious scroll on cloth The [above] thangka has special significance because it contains a handwritten note, "Presented to me by the Dalai Lama /Wu-tai-shan/ June 21st, 1908. W. W. Rockhill." http://www.loc.gov/loc/lcib/0006/images/tibet_1.j pg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
  • 244. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 245 A Gift of the Dalai Lama Tibetan Scroll Returned to Library By SUSAN MEINHEIT A special treasure of the Asian Division has now been returned to the Tibetan rare book cage after a long absence. The treasure is a Tibetan thangka (than ga), or hand painted religious scroll on cloth. It had been loaned to the Smithsonian's National Museum of Natural History some 35 years ago. The thangka has special significance because it contains a handwritten note, "Presented to me by the Dalai Lama /Wu-tai-shan/ June 21st, 1908. W. W. Rockhill." William Woodville Rockhill was at that time U.S. Minister to China, and was a Tibetan scholar whose donations of Tibetan books acquired in Tibet and Mongolia between 1888 and 1892 formed the beginning of the Library's Tibetan collection. Within the collection, a recently discovered ornate volume of the Sutra of the Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000 Verses also contains a note, "Presented to W. W. Rockhill by the 13th Dalai Lama (Nag-dban Blo-bzan Thub-bstan- rgya-mtsho) at Wu-ta'i-shan (Shansi) on June 21st 1908." The historic meeting of Rockhill and the 13th Dalai Lama, when these two gifts were presented, occurred at Wu-ta'i- shan, a sacred Buddhist mountain in northern China, during the 13th Dalai Lama's exile to Mongolia (1904- 1909) following the Younghusband mission to Tibet. The meeting has been described by historians such as Tsepon Shakabpa in Tibet: A Political History as "probably the first contact between Tibet and the United States." Rockhill wrote a long flowery letter describing the meeting in detail to President Roosevelt on June 30, 1908, which can be found in the Library's Manuscript Division. The letter begins, "Dear Mr. President: I have just had such a unique and interesting experience that I cannot forbear writing to you at once about it. ..." The subject of the thangka is the Tibetan scholar-saint Rje Tsongkhapa (Tson-kha-pa Blo-bzan-grags-pa, 1357- 1419), the founder of a sect of Tibetan Buddhism and a monastery. The painting shows the scholar emanating "on curd white clouds" from the heart of Maitreya, the Buddha of the Future, residing in the Tushita paradise. ("Tushita" is the name in Sanskrit of Maitreya's paradise.) Surrounding Tsongkhapa are his two main disciples and lineage lamas.
  • 245. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 246 The natural pigments containing precious minerals lend a special ethereal beauty to the painting, and the surrounding brocade is still vibrant despite its years of display. Before returning the thangka, the conservation department of the Smithsonian provided a set of slides and a condition report and housed it in a specially prepared archival box. It is hoped that visiting scholars of the Tibetan thangka painting tradition will be able to determine its origin, based on several distinct regional styles, and its possible date of creation; that is, whether it was newly commissioned by the 13th Dalai Lama or came from the items he was carrying with him during his exile. One prominent Tibetologist, Braham Norwick, has already made a trip to the Library to photograph the thangka. He plans to include the results of his study in an upcoming article on William Rockhill's contributions to Tibetan studies. The thangka is a welcome treasure to complement and illustrate the Library's world famous collection of Tibetan texts. Ms. Meinheit is a Tibetan specialist in the Asian Division. http://www.loc.gov/loc/lcib/0006/tibet.html - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The yet-to-be-bestowed new kingdom, the all-precious everlasting dominion was pre- handed over to the United States, nine days prior to the Tunguska meeting! The kingdom was taken from the Turks, the line of “son of man” – the Dalai Lama, and handed over to the Americans, the United States of America days prior to the Tunguska Explosion. On July 3, 1908, just three days after the Tunguska event, the Young Turk Revolution [in practice] dethroned the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire in a bloodless revolution and ended his six- century-long semi-global reign. Starting from July 4, 1908, the Ottoman Empire was virtually no more! Ironically, July 4th is observed as the U.S. Independence Day since 1776. Independence Day Independence Day, commonly known as the Fourth of July, is a federal holiday in the United States commemorating the adoption of the Declaration of Independence on July 4, 1776, declaring independence from the Kingdom of Great Britain. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Independence_Day_( United_States) - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 246. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 247 Thanks to William Woodville Rockhill, the U.S. Minister to China, the U.S. was now destined to be the “kingdom which shall not be destroyed”. Theodore Roosevelt http://www.famouswhy.com/pictures/people/theo dore_roosevelt.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Interestingly enough, as the authority on Tibetian and Mongolian studies, regions that are known to be the origin, the homeland of the ancient Turkic tribes, Rockhill served as the U.S. Minister to Turkey from 1911 to 1913. A month prior to June 1908, in May 1908, the U.S. Congress ratified a law that required the U.S. motto “In God We Trust” to be printed on coins. In God We Trust The motto IN GOD WE TRUST first appeared on the 1864 two-cent coin, followed in 1866 by the 5 cent nickel (1866–1883), quarter dollar, half dollar, silver dollar and gold dollars.[1][3] It is codified as federal law in the United States Code at 36 U.S.C. § 302, which provides: "'In God we trust' is the national motto." Use of the motto on circulating coinage is required by law. A March 3, 1865 law allowed the motto to be used on coins.[4] The use of the motto was permitted, but not required, by an 1873 law. While several laws come into play, the act of May 18, 1908,[5] is most often cited as requiring the motto (even though the cent and nickel were excluded from that law, and the nickel did not have the motto added until 1938). Since 1938, all coins have borne the motto. On July 11, 1955 it became required on all coins and currency by Act of Congress.[6] The motto was added to paper money over a period from 1957 to 1966.[1]
  • 247. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 248 The phrase was legally adopted as the United States' national motto by a law passed by the 84th United States Congress in 1956. (Public Law 84- 851)"[7] http://www.answers.com/topic/in-god-we-trust - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Outside of constitutional objections, President Theodore Roosevelt took issue with placing the motto on coinage as he considered it sacrilegious to put the name of God on money.[17] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/In_God_We_Tru st - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * William Howard Taft http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:William_Howard_ Taft_-_Harris_and_Ewing.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. On June 19, 1908, days before the Tunguska Explosion, William Howard Taft, “Secretary of War”, was nominated for president by the Republican National Convention in Chicago. He won the election of 1908 and served as a president from 1909 to 1913. On June 30, 1921, at the 13th anniversary of the Tunguska Explosion, he was nominated as Chief Justice – the only President in U.S. history to have served as Chief Justice. … in a decision that he would come to regret, the popular Theodore Roosevelt refused to run in the election of 1908. Although Taft seemed like the logical successor, he was initially reluctant to run. As a member of Roosevelt's cabinet he had once declared that his future ambition was to serve on the Supreme Court, not the White House. But, he conceded, were he to get nominated for president he would put his personal convictions aside and run a vigorous campaign.[19] At the time Roosevelt was convinced that Taft was a genuine "progressive" and helped push through the nomination of his Secretary of War onto the Republican ticket. Riding the wave of popular support for President Theodore Roosevelt, Taft easily defeated his Democratic opponent William Jennings Bryan by 159 electoral votes in the election of 1908.
  • 248. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 249 [The United States presidential election of 1908 was held on November 3, 1908]. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Howard_Taft #Nomination - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * William Howard Taft On June 30, 1921, following the death of Chief Justice Edward Douglass White, President Warren G. Harding nominated Taft to take his place. For a man who had once remarked that "there is nothing I would have loved more than being chief justice of the United States" the nomination to oversee the highest court in the land was like a dream come true.[39] There was little opposition to the nomination, and the Senate approved him 60-4 in a secret session on the day of his nomination, but the roll call of the vote has never been made public.[40] Taft received his commission immediately and readily took up the position, serving until 1930. As such, he became the only President to serve as Chief Justice, and thus the only former President to swear in subsequent Presidents, giving the oath of office to both Calvin Coolidge (in 1925) and Herbert Hoover (in 1929). Taft enjoyed his years on the court and was respected by his peers. Justice Felix Frankfurter once remarked to Justice Louis Brandeis that it was "difficult for me to understand why a man who is so good a Chief Justice...could have been so bad as President.[39] Taft remains the only person to have led both the Executive and Judicial branches of the United States government. He considered his time as Chief Justice to be the highest point of his career; allegedly, he once remarked "I do not remember that I was ever President".[41] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Howard_Taft - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * All in all, 1908 was the year the “kingdom” of the LORD was taken from the Turks and handed over to the Americans – the United States of America. The LORD, the “Ancient of Days” met the “son of man” the Dalai Lama on the day of the historic explosion, on June 30, 1908 – either on Mount Wutai, China, or at Tunguska, Russia, or somewhere in between.
  • 249. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 250 The aftermath of the Ultimate Appointment changed the world forever. The U.S. President in charge at Washington D.C. was to have dominion over the three continents the Ottoman Empire reigned upon from then on [including Israel, the Holy Land], not the Ottoman Sultan of Constantinople (Istanbul). Today, the United States and Turkey are allies. Turkey is a member of NATO [the only member of NATO that has Islam as its de-facto state religion], the United Nations, World Bank, IMF and almost all U.S. supported global organizations. Lake Cheko – “Dark Waters” Lake Cheko Four professors from the University of Bologna, Carlo Stanghellini, Maurizio Serrazanetti, Romano Serra, and Marco Cocchi, believe Lake Cheko was created by a meteorite impact due to its shape and tree growth in the area. The lake is elliptical (approximately 100 meters by 300 meters) rather than round, which is consistent with other lakes and swamps in the area. However, no impact ring or rim residue has been discovered at the lake, which would be noticeable had a meteorite created the lake. The native Evenki say that the lake has always been there and the name comes from the Evenki language meaning "dark waters." http://www.spacedaily.com/images/morphology- lake-cheko-tunguska-bg.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 250. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 251 Finally, the 18th Psalm that further describes the Tunguska Explosion of 1908 reads as thus: Psalms 18: 6 In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 7 Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. 8 There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet. 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. 15 Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. The 11th verse reads “pavilion round about him were dark waters”. The native Evenkis [Turks] of the Tunguska area “say that … the name [the word “Cheko” of “Lake Cheko”] comes from the Evenki language meaning “dark waters”. http://www.spacedaily.com/reports/Scientists_Still_ At_Odds_On_Tunguska_After_100_Years_999.html - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 251. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 252 In June 1908: 1. Son of God King Edward VII was in Reval Baltic, today’s Talinn, Estonia. 2. Son of Man, the Dalai Lama was on Mount Wutai, China. 3. Rasputin was in St. Petersburg, Russia. 4. The “name”, the spaceship of the LORD either hovered above or landed at Tunguska, the site of the Tunguska Explosion. 5. Tibet, the home of the Dalai Lama. 6. Tyumen Oblast, the town Rasputin was born in. 7. Urga, Mongolia, the town the Dalai Lama had first fled to following the British invasion of 1904.
  • 252. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 253 Turks [Key phrases: the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained, Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet] The Ottoman Flag http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ottoman_f lag.svg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Flag of Turkey http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_Turkey.sv g - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Flag of Uyghur [Turks] http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_Xi njiang_Uyghur.png - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The Ottoman Coat of Arms http://turkforce.deviantart.com/art/Ottoman- Empire-Coat-of-Arms-87786357 - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 253. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 254 When the Dalai Lama fled from the British Army in 1904, Mongolia welcomed him. The Dalai Lama, who had been in exile in first Urga, Mongolia (1904), and later, Mount Wutai, China (1908) is implied to be a Turk. The key phrase “the moon and the stars” alludes to the Ottoman flag that was composed of a moon and a star. Since Tibet [Turkish for “Heights”] was the highest capital in the world, the Dalai Lama literally had “all things under his feet”. Dalai Lama in Mongolia After the British expedition of Tibet by Sir Francis Younghusband in early 1904, Dorzhiev convinced the Dalai Lama to flee to Urga in Mongolia, almost 2,400 km (1500 miles) to the northeast of Lhasa, a journey which took four months. The Dalai Lama spent over a year in Urga giving teachings to the Mongolians. While in Urga, the Dalai Lama met with several Russian military intelligence officers, telling them that both Tibet and Mongolia should “irrevocably secede from China to form an independent allied state, accomplishing this operation with Russia’s patronage and support, avoiding bloodshed.”[10] If Russia wouldn’t help, the Dalai Lama insisted, he would even ask Britain, his former foe, for help. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/13th_Dalai_Lama - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The title “Dalai Lama” is Mongolian for “Ocean of Wisdom”. Mongolia is the homeland of Turks, and, to a degree, so is Tibet. Moreover, so is Tunguska – the home of Tungus people, Evenks, Turks! Mongolia The area of what is now Mongolia has been ruled by various nomadic empires, including the Xiongnu, the Xianbei, the Rouran, the Gökturks and others. The Mongol Empire was founded by Genghis Khan in 1206. After the collapse of the Yuan Dynasty, the Mongols returned to their earlier pattern of constant internal conflict and occasional raids on the Chinese borderlands. In the 16th and 17th centuries, Mongolia came under the influence of Tibetan Buddhism. At the end of the 17th century, most of Mongolia had been incorporated into the area ruled by the Qing Dynasty. During the collapse of the Qing Dynasty in 1911, Mongolia declared independence, but had to struggle until 1921 to firmly establish de facto independence from the Republic of China, and until 1945 to gain international recognition. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mongolia - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * *
  • 254. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 255 The Göktürks [Celestial Turks] The Göktürks or Kök Türks, (Old Turkic: Türük[2][3] or Kök Türük[2][3] or Türük[4]; Celestial Turks)[5] were a nomadic confederation of medieval Inner Asia. Known in Chinese sources as 突厥 (Modern Chinese: Pinyin: Tūjué, Wade-Giles: T'u-chüeh, Middle Chinese (Guangyun): dʰuәt-kĭwɐt), the Göktürks under the leadership of Bumin Qaghan (d. 552) and his sons succeeded the Rouran as the main power in the region and took hold of the lucrative Silk Road trade.The Göktürks became the new leading element amongst the disparate steppe peoples in Central Asia, after they rebelled against the Rouran Khaganate. Under their leadership, the Turkic Khaganate rapidly expanded to rule huge territories in Central Asia. From 552 to 745, Göktürk leadership bound together the nomadic Turkic tribes into an empire, which eventually collapsed due to a series of dynastic conflicts. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gökturks - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * Tibet The English word Tibet or Thibet dates back to the 18th century.[9] Historical linguists generally agree that "Tibet" names in European languages are loanwords from Arabic ‫،ةبيط‬ ‫تابوت‬ (Ṭībat or Tūbātt), itself deriving from Turkic Töbäd "The Heights" (plural of töbän).[1] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tibet - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. The “son of man”, the 13th Dalai Lama was [most likely] a Turk, as all Dalai Lamas [most likely] were and will be [if any]. It was a Turk who was brought near to the LORD of Hosts (“Ancient of Days”) on the day of the Tunguska Explosion. The Tunguska site (Tunguska, Siberia) is the home of Tungus people, the Evenks – Turks! Three days after the Tunguska Explosion [that occurred at the site of the Tungus people (Evenks - Turks)], Young Turks [in practice] dethroned the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire at the Ottoman capital Istanbul [Constantinople] in a revolution known as the “Young Turk Revolution”. Another Turk, “the son of man”, the 13th Dalai Lama, presented the “dominion”, the new kingdom he received from the LORD of Hosts to a future U.S. Minister to Turkey, William Woodville Rockhill, who, in return, presented it to the American President of the day, Theodore Roosevelt who is known with the acronym “TR”. By a twist of fate, the international abbreviation for the post-Ottoman, [new] Republic of Turkey is “TR” as well.
  • 255. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 256 Tungus Tungus can mean several things: Tungus is an obsolete term for the Evenks of Russia and China. Tungus may refer to the Tungusic languages. Tungus may refer to the Tungusic people. The Tungus meteorite is a name sometimes given to the Tunguska event. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tungusic - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The Evenks The Evenks (Ewenti or Eventi) (autonym: Эвэнкил Evenkil; Russian: Эвенки Evenki; Chinese: 鄂温克族 Èwēnkè Zú; formerly known as Tungus or Tunguz; Mongolian: Khamnigan Хамниган) are a Tungusic people of Northern Asia. In Russia, the Evenks are recognized as one of the Indigenous peoples of the Russian North, with a population of 35,527 (2002 Census). In China, the Evenki form one of the 56 ethnic groups officially recognized by the People's Republic of China, with a population of 30,505, as per 2000 Census. There is also a small Evenki group of Manchu-Tungus origin in Mongolia, referred to as Khamnigan. The Evenki people are related to Altaic people of Eurasia. The Evenks have most likely been in the Baikal region of Southern Siberia (near the modern-day Mongolian border) since the Neolithic era; "The origin of the Evenks is the result of complex processes, different in time, involving the mixing of different ancient aboriginal tribes from the north of Siberia with tribes … related in language to the Turks and Mongols. The language of these tribes took precedence over the languages of the aboriginal population" (Vasilevich, 623). http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evenks - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010. * * * The letter Rockhill wrote to Roosevelt regarding his meeting with the Dalai Lama on Mount Wutai, China nine days prior to the Tunguska Event was dated June 30, 1908 – the very day of the Tunguska Explosion.
  • 256. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 257 Starting from July 4, 1908, only a day after the Young Turk Revolution, the Ottoman/Turkish Empire was virtually no more. The “moon and stars”, the flag of the Ottoman Empire that the LORD “ordained” [destined] in favor of Turks had to fly at half-mast on July 3rd, 1908. The very next day was a 4th of July. The 4th of July is the Independence Day of U.S. King Edward VII, the “Son of God”, visited his cousin Nicholas II, Tsar of Russia on June 9, 1908 in Reval, Baltic, Russia [today’s Talinn, Estonia]. The two cousins were claimed to have met to discuss the partitioning of the Turkish/Ottoman Empire. King Edward VII in Russia In June that year [1908], the Russian tsar and King Edward VII of Britain met at Reval in the Baltic. Britain and Russia had gradually been closer out of a common fear of Germany, and on this occasion statesmen from both countries tried to settle some of the remaining problems between them. One of the results was a proposal fo the settlement of the Macedonian problem, based on foreign control that would leave the sultan with only formal suzerainty. When news of the Reval meeting reached Salonica (accompanied by rumours that Britain and Russia had agreed to partition the Ottoman Empire), the CUP decided to act. The timing of its actions was probably also influenced by the discovery that government agents were on the verge of uncovering parts of the organization. [Cited from the book: Turkey: A Modern History by Erik Jan Zurcher, pg. 90. Available online at Google books.] * * * When we re-read the 8th Psalm with these facts in mind, we realize that the Dalai Lama, the head of Tibet, “His Holiness” the “son of man” [most likely] was of Turkic in origin, as all Dalai Lamas most likely were. So was the site of Tunguska. The key phrase “the moon and the stars” depicted in the 8th Psalm points to no other than the Ottoman/Turkish Empire, a kingdom given exclusively to Turks – the people of the Dalai Lama, the “son of man”.
  • 257. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 258 The flag of the Ottoman Empire did and the flag of Turkey still does host a moon and a star. Moreover, the phrase “paths of the seas” mentioned in the 8th Psalm alludes to the Bosphorus where the continents Europe and Asia, and seas Black, Marmara and Agean meet one another - right at the heart of the Ottoman capital, in Istanbul (Constantinople). The new possessor and the ruler of LORD’s Kingdom, the United States of America, had another “paths of the seas” in construction at the time – the Panama Canal. Finally, the [destined to be obsolete] Hejaz Railway [“the way of the ungodly shall perish”] reached Medina on September 1, 1908 that year, at the anniversary of the Sultan's accession to the throne and during the de-facto reign of the Three Pashas that the Psalms did not favor or authorize [“the way of the ungodly shall perish”]. Last but not the least; the Sicily Earthquake occurred the same year, on December 28, 1908, destroying 93% of the structures there and killing well over 70,000 people, all Sicilians [“Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man”]. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 258. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 259 This page is intentionally left blank. This page is intentionally left blank.
  • 259. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 260 1916 • The Death of Rasputin Psalms 16: 1 <<Michtam of David.>> Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust. 2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the LORD, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not to thee; 3 But to the saints that are in the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight. 4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another god: their drink offerings of blood will I not offer, nor take up their names into my lips. 5 The LORD is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. 6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage. 7 I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the night seasons. 8 I have set the LORD always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. 9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.
  • 260. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 261 Introduction The eleven verses of the 16th Psalm that points to year 1916 events end with the verses: 9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. The New International Version [NIV] translation of the same verses read as follows: 9 Therefore my heart is glad and my tongue rejoices; my body also will rest secure, 10 because you will not abandon me to the grave, nor will you let your Holy One see decay. 11 You have made known to me the path of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand. The verses illustrate the death of an Anointed [“Holy One”] of the LORD. Who could it be? Among millions of people who passed away in 1916, just who is the holy man that the verses refer to?
  • 261. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 262 The Death of Rasputin [Key phrases: my flesh also shall rest in hope, For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption, Thou wilt shew me the path of life, Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust] Murdered Rasputin http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Dead_Rasputin.jp g - Accessed Dec. 10, 2010. * * * The eleven verses of the 16th Psalm that points to year 1916 events end with the verses: 9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. The New International Version [NIV] translation of the same verses read as follows: 9 Therefore my heart is glad and my tongue rejoices; my body also will rest secure, 10 because you will not abandon me to the grave, nor will you let your Holy One see decay. 11 You have made known to me the path of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand. The verses illustrate the death of an Anointed [“Holy One”] of the LORD. Who could it be? Among millions of people who passed away in 1916, just who is the holy man that the verses refer to? When we study the year 1916 events, we run into no death notices among the important figures of the year. We do not see the name of a U.S. President, a British King, an Ottoman Sultan, a Pope or a Dalai Lama among the “died in 1916” obituary lists.
  • 262. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 263 The entire Psalms start with the verse: “Blessed is the man that walketh…” Rasputin travelled, on foot, all the way to Jerusalem (Israel) and Athens (Greece) within 1901 the 1st Psalm points at. The “blessed man” alluded “that walketh” was no other than Rasputin – an incarnation of Jesus Christ. He was born in a small town by the Tura River in 1869. He was murdered at the palace of the Tsar where he was seen as a “man of God”, a “religious prophet” (“The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage”) and thrown into the Neva River 47 years later in 1916, after being poisioned, badly beaten and shot four times within the same night. The first verse of the 16th Psalm starts with the verse: “Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust”. Rasputin is asking the LORD to “preserve” his body [following his death]. “My flesh also shall rest in hope reads” the 9th verse (“because you will not abandon me to the grave, nor will you let your Holy One see decay” reads the New International Version). Finally, “Thou wilt shew me the path of life” reads the last verse, hinting that Rasputin was destined to be “born again”, and incarnate only years following his first death within the 20th century. Rasputin was born, lived and died within the borders of the Russian Empire, in Asia. His next life, however, is signaled to be staged on another continent, in America, the United States – the only nation in the world with the motto: “In God We Trust”, signaled in the first verse with the phrase: “Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust”. The next Psalm, Psalm 17, signals the re-birth or “awakening” of Rasputin with the verse: 15 As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness. The general character of the people of the nation Jesus incarnated in would reveal and determine the general character of the new incarnation of Jesus. If he was born in a nation with atheism and denial of God as their main attribute [Russia], Jesus would “wear” that character and outlook on life just the same [as he did as Rasputin and later, Lenin] - as hinted in the verses that read:
  • 263. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 264 Psalms 18: 25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright; 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward. Jesus Christ, who lived the life of the “Anti-Christ” in Russia [as phrased by Khionia Guseva who attempted to kill him – “I’ve killed the Anti-Christ”] under the name and within the body of Rasputin and later Lenin [Rasputin’s motto of “divine grace through sin” diverged with Christ’s original principle, zealous avoidance and refusal of sin] was to “save the afflicted people”, cure the deadly diseases in his next life destined to be lived on U.S. soil. The new mission, the new duty of Rasputin in his new life is signaled in the 18th Psalm with the verses: 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks. 28 For thou wilt light my candle: the LORD my God will enlighten my darkness. The Moika Palace, along the Moika River, where Rasputin was supposedly lured and murdered http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:YusupovPalace_M oyka.jpg- Accessed Dec. 10, 2010. * * * The Death of Rasputin The legends surrounding the death of Rasputin are perhaps even more mysterious and bizarre than his life. According to Greg King's 1996 book The Man Who Killed Rasputin, a previous attempt on Rasputin's life had failed: Rasputin was visiting his wife and children in Pokrovskoye, his hometown along the Tura River in Siberia.
  • 264. Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved. 265 On June 29, 1914, after either just receiving a telegram or exiting church, he was attacked suddenly by Khionia Guseva, a former prostitute who had become a disciple of the monk Iliodor. Iliodor, who once was a friend of Rasputin but had grown disgusted with his behaviour and disrespectful talk about the royal family, had appealed to women who had been harmed by Rasputin to form a mutual support g